Primary Sources
Agnesi, Maria Gaetana,
Giuseppa Eleonora Barbapiccola, Diamante
Medaglia Faini, Aretafila Savini de’ Rossi, and
the Accademia de’ Ricovrati. The Contest for
Knowledge. Ed.
and trans. Rebecca Messbarger and Paula Findlen,
introd. Rebecca Messbarger. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2005. Agrippa, Henricus
Cornelius. Declamation on the Nobility and
Preeminence of the Female Sex. Ed. and
trans. Albert Rabil, Jr.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996.
Alberti, Leon Battista.
The Family in Renaissance Florence. Trans.
Renée Neu Watkins. Columbia: University of South
Carolina Press, 1969.
Ana de San Agustín. The
Visionary Life of Madre Ana de San Augustín.
Ed. Elizabeth Teresa Howe. Rochester, NY:
Tamesis, 2004. Andreini, Giovan Battista.
Love in the Mirror. Ed. and trans. Jon R.
Snyder. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe:
Toronto Series, 2. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2009. Andreini, Isabella. La Mirtilla: A Pastoral. Trans.
Julie Campbell. Tempe: Arizona Center for
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2002.
———. Selected Poems of
Isabella Andreini. Ed. Anne McNeil, trans.
James Wyatt Cook. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press,
2005. Ana de San Bartolomé.
Autobiography and Other Writings.. Ed. and
trans. Darcy Donahue. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2008. Anne of France. Lessons
for my Daughter. Trans. Sharon L. Jansen.
Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2004. Aragona, Tullia d’.
Dialogue on the Infinity of Love. Ed. and
trans. Rinaldina Russell and Bruce Merry, introd.
Rinaldina Russell. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1997. ———. Sweet Fire: Tullia
d’Aragona’s Poetry of Dialogue and Selected
Prose. Ed. and trans. Elizabeth Pallitto.
New York: Braziller, 2006. Argula von Grumbach: A
Woman’s Voice in the Reformation. Ed. and
trans. Peter Matheson. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark,
1995. Askew, Anne. The
Examinations of Anne Askew. Ed. Elaine V.
Beilin. Women Writers in English, 1350–1850.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Astell, Mary. The First
English Feminist: Reflections on Marriage and
Other Writings. Ed. and introd. Bridget
Hill.
New York: St. Martin's Press, 1986. ——— and John Norris.
Letters concerning the Love of God.. Ed. E.
Derek Taylor and Melvyn New. The Early Modern
Englishwoman 1500–1750: Contemporary Editions.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005. Aubespine, Madeleine, de
l’. Selected Poems and Translations: A
Bilingual Edition. Ed. and trans. Anna Kosowska. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2007. Aughterson, Kate, ed.
Renaissance Woman: Constructions of Femininity
in England: A Source Book. New York:
Routledge, 1995. Autobiographical
Writings by Early Quaker Women. Ed. David
Booy. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Bacon, Lady Anne Cooke.
Anne Cooke Bacon. Ed. Valerie Wayne.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2000. Barbaro, Francesco. On
Wifely Duties. Trans. Benjamin Kohl. In
The Earthly Republic,, edited by Kohl and R.
G. Witt, 179–228. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 1978. Translation of the
Preface and Book 2. Battiferra degli Ammannati,
Laura. Laura Battiferra and her Literary
Circle. Ed. and trans. Victoria Kirkham. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2006. Behn, Aphra. Love
Letters between a Nobleman and His Sister.
Ed. Janet Todd. New York: Penguin, 1996. ———. Oroonoko. Ed.
Joanna Lipking. Norton Critical Edition. New
York: W. W. Norton, 1997. ———. The Rover.
Ed. Anne
Russell. Peterborough, ON: Broadview Press,
1994; 2nd ed, 1999. ———. The Rover, The
Feigned Courtesans, The Lucky Chance, and The
Emperor of the Moon. Ed. and introd. Jane
Spencer. The World’s Classics. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1995. ———.
The Works of Aphra Behn.
7 vols.
Ed. Janet Todd.
Columbus: The Ohio State University
Press, 1992–96. Bigolina, Giulia. Urania:
A Romance. Ed. and trans. Valeria Finucci.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005.
———. Urania, the story
of a young woman’s love; & the Novella of Giulia
Camposanpiero and Tesibaldo Vitaliani. Ed.
and trans. Christopher Nissen. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
2004. Boccaccio, Giovanni.
Corbaccio or the Labyrinth of Love. Trans.
Anthony K. Cassell. 2sup>nd rev. ed.
Binghamton, NY: MRTS, 1993. ———. Decameron.
Trans. G. H. William. Baltimore: Penguin Books,
1972. Also trans. Mark Musa and Peter Bondanella.
(21 novelle with contemporary reactions and
modern criticism) New York: W. W. Norton, 1977;
and trans. Mark Musa and Peter Bondanella. New
York: Penguin Books, 1982. ———. Famous Women.
Ed. and trans. Virginia Brown. The I Tatti
Renaissance Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 2001. Bradstreet, Anne. The
Tenth Muse (1650) and, from the Manuscripts,
Meditations Divine and Morall, Together with
Letters and Occasional Prose. Comp. and
introd. Josephine K. Piercy. Delmar, NY:
Scholars’ Facsimiles and Reprints, 1978. ———. The Works of Anne
Bradstreet.. Ed. Jeannine Hensley, foreword
Adrienne Rich. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of
Harvard University Press, 1967. Bruni, Leonardo. “On the
Study of Literature to Lady Battista Malatesta
of Moltefeltro.” In The Humanism of Leonardo
Bruni: Selected Texts. Trans. and introd.
Gordon Griffiths, James Hankins, and David
Thompson, 240–51. Binghamton, NY: MRTS, 1987. The Burdens of Sister
Margaret: Inside a 17th-Century
Convent.. Abridged ed., Trans. Craig Harline.
New Haven: Yale University Press 2000. Caminer Turra, Elisabetta.
Selected Writings of an Eighteenth-Century
Venetian Woman of Letters. Ed. and trans.
Catherine M. Sama. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2003. Campbell, Anne. Anne
Campbell.. Ed. Sister Theresa Lamy.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Campiglia, Maddalena.
Flori: A Pastoral Drama. A Bilingual
Edition. Ed., introd., and notes Virginia Cox
and Lisa Sampson, trans. Virginia Cox. The Other
Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2004.
Carleton, Mary. Mary
Carleton. Ed. Mihoko Suzuki. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2006. Cary, Elizabeth, Lady
Falkland. The Life and Letters. Ed.
Heather Wolfe. Renaissance Texts from
Manuscript. Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval
and Renaissance Studies, 2001.
———. The Tragedy of
Mariam, 1613. Ed. A. C. Dunstan. Supplement
to the introduction Marta Straznicki and Richard
Roland. Malone Society Reprints. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1992. ———. The Tragedy of
Mariam: The Fair Queen of Jewry. Ed.
Stephanie Hodgson-Wright. Peterborough, ON:
Broadview Literary Texts, 2000. ———. The Tragedy of
Mariam: The Fair Queen of Jewry.
With The Lady Falkland: Her Life, by One of Her
Daughters.. Ed. Barry Weller and Margaret W.
Ferguson. Berkeley: University of California
Press, 1994. Castiglione, Baldassare.
The Book of the Courtier. Trans. George
Bull. New York: Penguin, 1967 ———. The Book of the
Courtier. Ed. Daniel Javitch. New York: W.
W. Norton, 2002. Cavendish, Margaret,
Duchess of Newcastle. Bell in Campo and the
Sociable Companions. Ed. Alexandra G.
Bennett. Peterborough, ON: Broadview Press,
2002. ———. The Blazing World
and Other Writings. Ed. Kate Lilley. London:
Pickering and Chatto, 1992; repr. London:
Penguin, 1994. ———.The Convent of
Pleasure and Other Plays.. Ed. Anne Shaver.
Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press,
1999. ———. Observations upon
Experimental Philosophy.. Ed. Eileen O’Neill.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001. ———. Paper Bodies: A
Margaret Cavendish Reader.. Ed. Sylvia
Bowerbank and Sara Mendelson. Peterborough, ON:
Broadview, 1999. ———. Poems and Fancies,
1653.. Menston, UK: Scolar Press, 1972. ———. Political Writings..
Ed. Susan James. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge
University Press, 2003. ———. Sociable Letters,
1964.. Scolar Press Facsimile. Menston, UK:
Scolar Press, 1969. Cellier, Elizabeth.
Elizabeth Cellier. Ed. Mihoko Suzuki.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Cereta, Laura. Collected
Letters of a Renaissance Feminist. Ed. and
trans. Diana Robin. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1997. Chartier, Alain. The
Quarrel of the Bel Dame sans Merci. Ed. and
trans. Joan McRae. New York: Routledge, 2004.
The Chronicle of Queen
Jane and Queen Mary. Ed. J. G. Nichols. New
York: AMS Press, 1968. Clifford, Lady Anne. The
Diaries of Lady Anne Clifford. Ed. D. J. H.
Clifford. Phoenix Mill,
UK: Alan Sutton, 1990. ———. Memoir of 1603 and
the Diary of 1616–1619. Ed. Katherine O.
Acheson. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2007. Coignard, Gabrielle de.
Spiritual Sonnets.. A Bilingual Edition. Ed.
and trans. Melanie E. Gregg. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2004. Collins, An. Divine
Songs and Meditacions. Ed. Sidney Gottlieb.
Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 1996. Colonna, Vittoria and
Marguerite de Navarre. A Long and Troubled
Pilgrimage: The Correspondence of Marguerite
d’Angoulême and Vittoria Colonna, 1540–1545.
Ed. Barry Collett. Princeton: Princeton
Theological Seminary, 2000. Colonna, Vittoria.
Sonnets for Michelangelo. A Bilingual
Edition. Ed. and trans. Abigail Brundin. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005. ———, Lucrezia Marinella and
Chiara Matraini. Who is Mary: Three Early
Modern Women on the Idea of the Virgin Mary..
Ed. and trans. Susan Haskins. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2008. Convents Confront the
Reformation: Catholic and Protestant Nuns in
Germany.. Ed. and introd. Merry Wiesner-Hanks,
trans. Joan Skocir and Merry Wiesner-Hanks.
Women of the Reformation. Milwaukee, WI:
Marquette University Press, 1996. Conway, Anne. The
Principles of the Most Ancient and Modern
Philosophy. Ed. Allison P. Coudert and
Taylor Corse. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1996. Crenne, Helisenne de.
The Torments of Love. Trans. Lisa Neal and
Steven Rendall. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 1990. ———. A Renaissance
Woman: Helisenne’s Personal and Invective
Letters. Ed. and tr. Marianna M. Mustacchi
and Paul J. Archambault. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse
University Press, 1986. “Custome Is an Idiot”:
Jacobean Pamphlet Literature on Women. Ed.
Susan Gushee O’Malley, afterword Ann Rosalind
Jones. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
2004. Daughters, Wives, and
Widows: Writings by Men about Women and Marriage
in England, 1500/i>––1640. Ed. Joan Larsen
Klein. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
1992.
Davies, Lady Eleanor. i>
Prophetic Writings of Lady Eleanor Davies..
Ed. Esther S. Cope. Women Writers in English,
1350–1850. New York: Oxford University Press,
1995. The Defiant Muse: Dutch
and Flemish Feminist Poems from the Middle Ages
to the Present.. A bilingual anthology. Ed.
Erica Eijsko, Maaike Meijer, Ankie Peypers, and
Johanna H. Prims. New York: Feminist Press at
CUNY, 1998. The Defiant Muse: German
Feminist Poems from the Middle Ages to the
Present.. A bilingual anthology. Ed. Susan L.
Cocalis. New York: Feminist Press at CUNY, 1986. The Defiant Muse:
Hispanic Feminist Poems from the Middle Ages to
the Present.. A bilingual anthology. Ed.
Angel Flores and Kate Flores. New York: Feminist
Press at CUNY, 1993. The Defiant Muse:
Italian Feminist Poems from the Middle Ages to
the Present.. A bilingual edition. Ed.
Beverly Allen, Keala Jane Jewell, and Muriel
Kittel. New York: Feminist Press at CUNY, 1993. Dentière, Marie. Epistle
to Marguerite de Navarre and Preface to a Sermon
by John Calvin. Ed. and trans. Mary B.
McKinley. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2004. Dominican Penitent Women.
Ed. Maiju Lehmijocki-Gardner. Mahwah, NJ:
Paulist Press, 2005. Du Châtelet, Emilie.
Selected Philosophical and Scientific Writings.
Ed. and introd. Judith P. Zinsser, trans.
Isabelle Bour and Judith P. Zinsser. The Other
Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2009. DuGard, Lydia. The
Letters of Lydia DuGard, 1665–1672: With a New
Edition of The Marriages of Cousin Germans by
Samuel DuGard. Ed. Nancy Taylor. Tempe:
Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance
Studies
and Renaissance English Text Society,
2003. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works: Printed Writings, 1500-1640: Katherine
Parr.. Ed. Betty Travitsky, Patrick Cullen,
and Janel Mueller. London: Scholars Press, 1996.
Early Modern Women
Poets, 1520-1700: An Anthology.. Ed. Jane
Stevenson and Peter Davidson. New York: Oxford
University Press, 2001.
Early Modern Women’s
Manuscript Poetry.. Ed. Jill Seal Millman and
Gillian Wright. Introd. Elizabeth Clarke and
Jonathon Gibson. Manchester, UK: Manchester
University Press, 2005. Eighteenth-Century
Women: An Anthology. Ed. Bridget Hill.
London: George Allen and Unwin, 1984.
Elisabeth of Bohemia,
Princess and René Descartes. The
Correspondence between Princess Elisabeth of
Bohemia and René Descartes.. Ed. and trans.
Lisa Shapiro. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2007.
Elizabeth I and Her Age: Authoritative Texts,
Commentary, and Criticism/span>.. Ed. Donald V. Stump and Sarah M. Felch. New York: W. W. Norton, 2009 Elizabeth I: Autograph
Compositions and Foreign Language Originals.
Ed. Janel Mueller and Leah S. Marcus. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2003. Elizabeth I: Collected
Works.. Ed. Leah S. Marcus, Janel Mueller,
and Mary Beth Rose. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2000.
Elizabeth’s Glass: With “The Glass of the Sinful
Soul” (1544) by Elizabeth I and “Epistle
Dedicatory” & “Conclusion” (1548) by John Bale..
Ed. Marc Shell. Lincoln: University of Nebraska
Press, 1993.
The
Letters of Queen Elizabeth I/span>::
Ed. G. B. Harrison. New York: Funk and Wagnalls,
1935.
Queen Elizabeth I: Selected Works/span>..
Ed. Steven W. May. New York: Washington Square
Press, 2004.
Elyot, Thomas. Defence of Good Women: The
Feminist Controversy of the Renaissance. Facsimile Reproductions. Ed. Diane
Bornstein. New York: Delmar, 1980.
Enchanted Eloquence: Fairy Tales by
Seventeenth-Century Women Writers/span>.. Ed. and trans. Lewis C. Seifert and Domna C. Stanton. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe . The Toronto Series, 9.
Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
English Women’s Voices, 1540–1700.
Ed. Charlotte Otten. Miami: Florida
International University Press, 1992.
Erasmus of Rotterdam. Erasmus on Women.
Ed. Erika Rummel. Toronto: University of Toronto
Press, 1996.
Erauso, Catalina de. Lieutenant Nun: Memoir
of a Basque Transvestite in the New World.
Trans. Michele Stepto and Gabriel Stepto.
Foreword Marjorie Garber. Boston: Beacon Press,
1995.
Evelinge, Elizabeth. Elizabeth Evelinge, III.
Ed. Claire Walker. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works. Series I, Printed Writings 1500–1640, pt.
4, vol. 1. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Family Life in Early Modern England: An
Anthology of Contemporary Accounts, 1576-1716.
Ed. Ralph Houlbrooke. London: Blackwells, 1988.
Fedele, Cassandra. Letters and Orations.
Ed. and trans. Diana Robin. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2000.
Female and Male Voices in Early Modern England:
An Anthology of Renaissance Writing.
Ed. Betty S. Travitsky and Anne Lake Prescott.
New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.
Female Playwrights of the Restoration: Five
Comedies.
Ed. Paddy Lyons and Fidelis Morgan. London:
Everyman, 1994.
The
Female Spectator: English Women Writers before
1800/span>..
Ed. Mary R. Mahl and Helene Koon. Bloomington,
IN: Indiana University Press, 1977 and Old
Westbury, NY: Feminist Press, 1977.
Ferrazzi, Cecilia. Autobiography of an
Aspiring Saint. Ed. and trans. Anne Jacobson
Schutte.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996.
Fettiplace, Elinor. Elinor Fettiplace’s
Receipt Book: Elizabethan Country House Cooking.
Ed. Hilary Spurling. London: Elisabeth Sifton
Books, 1986.
The
Fifteen Joys of Marriage/span>..
Trans. Elizabeth Abbott. New York: Orion Press,
1959.
First Feminists: British Women Writers,
1578–1799.
Ed. Moira Ferguson. Bloomington: Indiana
University Press, 1985.
Fonte, Moderata (Modesta Pozzo). Floridoro: A
Chivalric Romance. Ed. and introd. Valeria
Finucci, trans. Julia Kisacky, annot. Valeria
Finucci and Julia Kisacky. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006.
———. The Worth of Women.. Ed. and trans.
Virginia Cox. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1997.
Francisca de los Apóstoles. The Inquisition
of Francisca: A Sixteenth-Century Visionary on
Trial. Ed. and trans. Gillian T. W. Ahlgren.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005.
Franco, Veronica. Poems and Selected Letters..
Ed. and trans. Ann Rosalind Jones and Margaret
F. Rosenthal. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1998.
Galilei, Maria Celeste. Sister Maria
Celeste’s Letters to Her Father, Galileo.
Ed. and trans. Rinaldina Russell. Lincoln, NE
and New York: Writers Club Press of
Universe.com, 2000
———. To Father: The Letters of Sister Maria
Celeste to Galileo, 1623–1633. Trans. Dava
Sobel. London: Fourth Estate, 2001.
Glückel of Hameln. The Memoirs of Glückel of
Hameln. Trans. Marvin Lowenthal, new introd.
Robert Rosen. New York: Schocken Books, 1977.
Gournay, Marie le Jars de. Apology for the
Woman Writing and Other Works. Introd.
Richard Hillman, ed. and trans. Richard Hillman
and Colette Quesnel. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2002.
———. Preface to the Essays of Michel
de Montaigne by his Adoptive Daughter, Marie le
Jars de Gournay. Trans. Richard Hillman and
Colette Quesnel. Tempe: Arizona Center for
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 1998.
de
Graffigny, Françoise. Letters from a Peruvian
Woman. Introd. Joan DeJean and Nancy K.
Miller, trans. David Hornacher. New York: The
Modern Language Association of America, 1993.
Greenbury, Catherine and Mary Percy.
Catherine Greenbury and Mary Percy. Ed. Jos
Blom and Frans Blom. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works Series I, Printed Writings 1500–1640, pt.
4, vol. 2. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Greiffenberg, Catharina Regina von.
Meditations on the Incarnation, Passion, and
Death of Jesus Christ. Ed. and trans. Lynne
Tatlock. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009.
Grimmelshausen, Johann. The Life of Courage:
The Notorious Thief, Whore and Vagabond.
Trans. Mike Mitchell. Sawtry: Cambs, 2001.
Guasco, Annibal. Discourse to Lady Lavinia
His Daughter. Ed. and trans. Peggy Osborn.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2003.
Guevara, María de. Warnings to the Kings and
Advice on Restoring Spain. A Bilingual
Edition. Ed. Nieves Romero-Díaz. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2007.
Guillet, Pernette du. Complete Poems: A
Bilingual Edition. Ed. with introd. and
notes Karen Simroth James, trans. Marta Rijn
Finch. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
The Toronto Series 6. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Half Humankind: Contexts and Texts of the
Controversy about Women in England, 1540–1640.
Ed. Katherine Usher Henderson and Barbara F.
McManus. Urbana: Illinois University Press,
1985.
Halkett, Lady Anne. Lady Anne Halkett:
Selected Self-Writings. Ed. Suzanne L.
Trill. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2007.
Her
Immaculate Hand: Selected Works by and about the
Women Humanists of Quattrocento Italy.
Ed. and trans. Margaret L. King and Albert
Rabil, Jr. Binghamton, NY: MRTS, 1983; 2nd rev.
paperback ed., 1991.
Her
Own Life: Autobiographical Writings by
Seventeenth-Century Englishwomen. Ed. Elspeth Graham, Hilary Hinds, Elaine Hobby, and Helen Wilcox, New
York: Routledge, 1989.
Herbert, Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke.
The Collected Works of Mary Sidney Herbert,
Countess of Pembroke. Ed., introd., and
notes Margaret P. Hannay, Noel J. Kinnamon, and
Michael G. Brennan. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1998.
———. Selected Works. Ed. Margaret P.
Hannay, Noel J. Kinnamon, and Michael G.
Brennan. Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2005.
Hoby, Lady Margaret. The Private Life of an
Elizabethan Lady: The Diary of Lady Margaret
Hoby 1599–1605. Ed. Joanna Moody.
Phoenix Mill, UK: Sutton Publishing, 1998.
Humanist Educational Treatises.
Ed. and trans. Craig W. Kallendorf. The I Tatti
Renaissance Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 2002.
Hume, Anna. Anna Hume. Ed. Thomas P.
Roche, Jr. The Early Modern Englishwoman: A
Facsimile Library of Essential Works weries II,
Printed Writings 1641–1700, pt. 3, vol. 8.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
In
Dialogue with the Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe./span>
Ed. Julie D. Campbell and Maria Galli Stampino.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. The
Toronto Series. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Isabella Whitney, Mary Sidney, and Aemilia
Lanyer: Renaissance Women Poets. Ed. Danielle Clarke. New York: Penguin, 2000.
James, Elinor. Elinor James. Ed. Paula
McDowell. The Early Modern Englishwoman. A
Facsimile Library of Essential Works Series II,
Printed Writings 1641–1700, pt. 3, vol. 11.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005.
Jean de Meun. See The Romance of the Rose.
Joan of Arc, La Pucelle: Selected Sources.
Ed. and trans. Craig Taylor. Manchester, UK:
Manchester University Press, 2006.
Joining the Conversation: Dialogues by
Renaissance Women.
Ed. Janet Smarr. Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan Press, 2005.
Joscelin, Elizabeth. The Mothers Legacy to
Her Unborn Childe. Ed. Jean LeDrew Metcalfe.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
2000.
Journey of Five Capuchin Nuns.
Ed. and trans. Sarah E. Owens. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe: Toronto Series, 1.
Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2009.
Juana Inés de la Cruz. The Answer / La
Respuesta: Including a Selection of Poems.
Ed. and trans. Electa Arenal and Amanda Powell.
New York: Feminist Press of The City University
of New York, 1994.
———. Poems, Protest, and a Dream.. Trans.
and notes Margaret Sayers Peden, introd. Ilan
Stavans. New York: Penguin, 1997.
———. A Sor Juana Anthology. Trans. Alan
Trublood, foreword Octavio Paz. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1988.
Julian of Norwich. Revelations of Divine Love..
Trans. Elizabeth Spearing, introd. and notes A.
C. Spearing. New York: Penguin, 1998.
Jussie, Jeanne de. The Short Chronicle.
Ed. and trans. Carrie F. Klaus. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006.
Kempe, Margery. The Book of Margery Kempe.
Ed. and trans. Lynn Staley. A Norton Critical
Edition. New York: W. W. Norton, 2001.
———. The Book of Margery Kempe. Trans. B.
A. Windeatt. New York: Penguin, 1985.
———. The Book of Margery Kempe. Trans.
and introd. John Skinner. New York: Doubleday,
1998.
Knox, John. The Political Writings of John
Knox: The First Blast of the Trumpet against the
Monstrous Regiment of Women and Other Selected
Works.. Ed. Marvin A. Breslow. Washington,
DC: Folger Shakespeare Library, 1985.
Kottanner, Helene. The Memoirs of Helene
Kottanner, 1439–1440. Trans. Maya B.
Williamson. Library of Medieval Women.
Rochester, NY: Boydell and Brewer, 1998.
Krämer, Heinrich, and Jacob Sprenger. Malleus
Maleficarum (ca. 1487). Trans. Montague
Summers. London: Pushkin Press, 1928; repr. New
York: Dover, 1971.
Krichevskaia, Liubov. No Good Without Reward:
Selected Writings. Ed. and trans. Briar
Baer. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Toronto Series. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Labé, Louise. Complete Poetry and Prose.
A Bilingual Edition. Ed. and introd. Deborah
Lesko Baker, trans. Annie Finch. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006.
———. Sonnets. Introd. and commentary
Peter Sharratt, trans. Graham Dunstan Martin.
Edinburgh Bilingual Library. Austin: University
of Texas Press, 1972.
Labzina, Anna. Days of a Russian Noblewoman:
The Memories of Anna Labzina 1758–1821.
Trans. and ed. Gary Marker and Rachel May.
DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press,
2001.
Lafayette, Marie-Madeleine Pioche de La Vergne,
Comtesse de. The Princesse de Clèves.
Penguin Classics. New York: Penguin Books, 1992.
———. The Princesse de Clèves, The
Princesse de Montpensier, The Comtesse de
Tende Trans. Terence Cave. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1992.
———. The Princess of Clèves,. Ed. with a
revised trans. John D. Lyons.. Norton Critical
Edition. New York: W. W. Norton, 1994.
———. Zayde: A Spanish Romance. Ed. and
trans. Nicholas D. Paige, The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006.
Lanyer, Aemilia. The Poems of Aemilia Lanyer:
Salve Deus Rex Judæorum. Ed. Susanne Woods.
Women Writers in English, 1350–1850. New York:
Oxford University Press. 1993.
Late-Medieval German Women's Poetry : Secular
and Religious Songs. Ed. and trans. Albrecht Classen. Library of Medieval Women. Rochester, NY:
D.S. Brewer, 2004.
Lay
by Your Needles Ladies, Take the Pen: Writing
Women in England, 1500–1700
. Ed. Susanne Trill, Kate Chedgzoy, and Melanie Osborne. New York:
Arnold, 1997.
Legal Treatises,,
3 vols. Ed. Lynne Greenberg. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works Series III, Essential Works for the Study
of Early Modern Women, pt. 1, vols. 1–3.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005.
Leibniz and the Two Sophies: The Philosophical
Correspondence Ed. and trans. Lloyd Strickland. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
The Toronto Series 10. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
The
Letters of Catherine of Siena.
Trans. Suzanne Noftke. Tempe: Arizona Center for
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2001.
The
Letters of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia.
Ed. L. M. Baker. London: The Bodley Head, 1953.
The
Letters of the Ro_mberk
Sisters: Noblewomen in Fifteenth-Century Bohemia.
Translated from Czech and German with
Introduction, Notes and Interpretive Essay.
Trans. John M. Klassen with Eva Dole_alovà
and Lynn Szabo. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2001.
Life Stories of Women Artists, 1550-1800: An
Anthology..
Ed. Julia K. Dabbs. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2009.
Lock, Anne Vaughan. i>The Collected Works of
Anne Vaughan Lock.. Ed. Susan M. Felch.
Renaissance English Text Society. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
1999.
The
Lunatic Lover and Other Plays by French Women of
the 17th and 18th
Centuries..
Ed. Perry Gethner. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann,
1994.
Luther on Women: A Sourcebook.
Ed. Susan C. Karant-Nunn and Merry E. Wiesner-Hanks.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Madres del Verbo.
Mothers of the Word: Early Spanish American
Women Writers, A Bilingual Anthology. Ed.
and trans. Nina M. Scott. Albuquerque:
University of New Mexico Press, 1999.
Maintenon, Madame de. Dialogues and Addresses.
Ed. and trans. John J. Conley, S.J. The Other
Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2004.
Major Women Writers of Seventeenth-Century
England.
Ed. James Fitzmaurice, Josephine A. Roberts,
Carol L. Barash, Eugine R. Cunnar, and Nancy A.
Gutierrez. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan
Press, 1997.
Mancini, Hortense and Marie. Memoirs. Ed.
and trans. Sarah Nelson. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2008.
Manley, Delarivier. Delarivier Manley.
Ed. Stephanie Hodgson-Wright. The Early Modern
Englishwoman. A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works Series II, Printed Writings 1641–1700, pt.
3, vol. 12. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Marguerite de Navarre. The Heptameron.
Trans. P. A. Chilton. New York: Viking Penguin,
1984.
———. Les Prison: A French and English Edition.
Trans. Claire Lynch Wade. New York: Peter Lang,
1989.
———. The Prisons of Marguerite de Navarre.
Trans. Hilda Dale. Reading: Whiteknights, 1989.
———. Selected Writings: A Bilingual Edition..
Ed. and trans. Rouben Cholakian and Mary Skemp.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2008.
María of Santo Domingo, Sor. The Book of
Prayer of Sor María of Santo Domingo: A Study
and Translation. Ed. and trans. Mary E.
Giles. Albany: State University of New York
Press, 1990.
Marinella, Lucrezia. Enrico or Byzantium
Conquered: A Heroic Poem. Ed. and trans.
Maria Galli Stampino. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2009.
———. Exhortations to Women and to Others if
they Please. Ed. and trans. Laura Benedetti.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. The
Toronto Series. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2011.
———. The Nobility and Excellence of Women and
the Defects and Vices of Men. Ed. and trans.
Anne Dunhill, introd. Letizia Panizza. The Other
Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1999.
Markham, Gervase. The English Housewife:
Containing the inward and outward virtues which
ought to be in a complete woman; as her skill in
physic, cookery, banqueting-stuff, distillation,
perfumes, wool, hemp, flax, dairies, brewing,
baking, and all other things belonging to a
household. Ed. Michael R. Best. Montreal:
McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1986.
Mary of Agreda. The Divine Life of the Most
Holy Virgin. Abr. of The Mystical City of
God.
Abr. Fr. Bonaventure Amedeo de Caesarea,
M.C.
Trans. from French Abbé Joseph A. Boullan.
Rockford, IL: Tan Books, 1997.
Mary, Queen of Scots. Bittersweet Within My
Heart: The Collected Poems of Mary, Queen of
Scots. Trans. and ed. Robin Bell. London:
Pavilion Books, 1992.
Matraini, Chiara. Selected Poetry and Prose.
A Bilingual Edition. Ed. and trans. Elaine
Maclachlan, introd. Giovanna Rabitti. The Other
Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2007.
McKinley, Mary B. “Agony, Ecstasy, and the
Mulekeeper’s Wife: A Reading of Heptaméron
2.” A French Forum: Mélanges de littérature
française offerts à Raymond C. Et Virginia A. La
Charité. Ed. Gérard Defaux and Jerry Nash.
Paris: Klincksieck, 2000. 129–42.
Medici, Lucrezia Tornabuoni de’. Sacred
Narratives. Ed. and trans. Jane Tylus. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2001.
Meridian Anthology of Restoration and
Eighteenth-Century Plays by Women. Ed. Katharine M. Rogers. New York: Penguin, 1994.
Miani, Valeria. Celinda: A Tragedy. Ed.
and introd. Valeria Finucci, trans. Julia
Kisacky, annot. Valeria Finucci and Julia
Kisacky. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
The Toronto Series, 8. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Miscellaneous Short Poetry, 1641–1700.
Ed. Robert C. Evans. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works. Series II, Printed Writings 1641–1700,
pt. 3, vol. 4. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Montpensier, Anne-Marie-Louise d’Orléans,
Duchesse de. Against Marriage: The
Correspondence of La Grande Mademoiselle.
Ed. and trans. Joan DeJean. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2002.
Moore, Dorothy. The Letters of Dorothy Moore,
1612–64: The Friendships, Marriage and
Intellectual Life of a Seventeenth-Century Woman.
Ed. Lynette Hunter. The Early Modern
Englishwoman 1500–1750: Contemporary Editions.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004.
Morata, Olympia. The Complete Writings of an
Italian Heretic. Ed. and trans. Holt N.
Parker. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.
Moulsworth, Martha. “My Name Was Martha”: A
Renaissance Woman’s Autobiographical Poem.
Ed. and commentary Robert C. Evans and Barbara
Wiedemann. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill Press,
1993.
New
Historical Anthology of Music by Women.
Ed. James R. Briscoe. Bloomington: Indiana
University Press, 2004.
Niccolini, Sister Giustina. The Chronicle
of Le Murate. Ed. and trans. Saundra
Weddle. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
The Toronto Series. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Nogarola, Isotta. Complete Writings:
Letterbook, Dialogue on Adam and Eve, Orations.
Ed. and trans. Margaret L. King and Diana Robin.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2004.
Osborne, Dorothy. i>Letters to Sir William
Temple. Ed., introd., and notes Kenneth
Parker. New York: Penguin, 1987.
The
Paradise of Women: Writings by Englishwomen of
the Renaissance. Ed. Betty Travitsky. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1981.
Parr, Katherine. Prayers or Medytacions and
The Lamentation of a Synner. Ed. Janel
Mueller. The Early Modern Englishwoman: A
Facsimile Library of Essential Works.
Part 1: Printed Writings, 1500–1640. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 1996.
Pascal, Jacqueline. A Rule for Children and
Other Writings. Ed. and trans. John J.
Conley, S.J.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.
Petersen, Johanna Eleonora. The Life of Lady
Johanna Eleonora Petersen, Written by Herself.
Ed. and trans. Barbara Becker-Cantarino. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005.
Philips, Katherine Fowler. The Collected Works
of Katherine Philips: The Matchless Orinda. 3
vols. Edited by Patrick Thomas. Stump Cross,
Essex, UK: Stump Cross Books, 1990.
Phoeniz, Anne. Anne Phoenix. Ed. David
Como. The Early Modern Englishwoman. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Pizan, Christine de. The Book of the City of
Ladies. Trans. Earl Jeffrey Richards.
Foreword Marina Warner. New York: Persea Books,
1982.
———. The Book of the City of Ladies.
Trans., introd., and notes Rosalind Brown-Grant.
New York: Penguin, 1999.
———. Debate of the “Romance of the Rose”.
Ed. and trans. David F. Hult. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2010.
———. A Medieval Woman’s Mirror of Honor: The
Treasury of the City of Ladies.. Trans. and
introd. Charity Cannon Willard.
Ed. and introd. Madeleine P. Cosman.
New York: Persea Books, 1989.
———. Poems of Cupid, God of Love.. Ed. and
trans. Thelma S. Fenster and Mary Carpenter
Erler. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990.
———. The Treasure of the City of Ladies.
Trans. Sarah Lawson. New York: Viking Penguin,
1985.
Poullain de la Barre, François. Three
Cartesian Feminist Treatises. Introd. and
notes Marcelle Maistre Welch, trans. Vivien
Bosley. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002.
Pulci, Antonia. Saints’ Lives and Bible
Stories for the Stage. Ed. and introd.
Elissa Weaver, trans. James Wyatt Cook. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe: Toronto
Series, 7. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Reading Early Modern Women: An Anthology of
Texts in Manuscript and Print, 1550–1700.
Ed. Helen Ostovich and Elizabeth Sauer. New
York: Routledge, 2004.
Reading Monarch’s Writing: The Poetry of Henry
VIII, Mary Stuart, Elizabeth I, and James VI/I.
Ed. Peter C. Herman. Tempe: Arizona Center for
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2002.
Renaissance Drama by Women: Texts and Documents.
Ed. S. P. Cerasano and Marion Wynne-Davies. New
York: Routledge, 1996.
Renaissance Woman: Constructions of Femininity
in England; A Source Book. Ed. Kate Aughterson. New York: Routledge, 1995.
Rhetorical Theory by Women before 1900: An
Anthology/span>..
Ed. Jane Donawerth. Lanham, MD: Rowman and
Littlefield, 2002.
Riccoboni, Sister Bartolomea. Life and Death
in a Venetian Convent: The Chronicle and
Necrology of Corpus Domini, 1395–1436. Ed.
and trans. Daniel Bornstein. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2000.
Des
Roches, Madeleine and Catherine. From Mother
and Daughter. Ed. and trans. Anne R. Larsen.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2006.
The
Romance of the Rose.
[William de Lorris and Jean de Meun]. Trans.
Charles Dahlbert.
Princeton: Princeton University Press,
1971; repr. University Press of New England,
1983.
Russia Through Women’s Eyes: Autobiographies
from Tsarist Russia. Ed. Toby W. Clyman and Judith Vowles. New Haven: Yale University Press,
1996.
Russian Women, 1698–1917 Experience &
Expression: An Anthology of Sources. Compiled, ed., annot., and introd. Robin Bisha, Jehanne M. Gheith,
Christine Holden, and William G. Wagner.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2002.
Sabuco, Oliva de Nantes Barrera. The True
Medicine. Ed. and trans. Gianna Pomata. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Toronto
Series, 4. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Sainctonge, Gillot de. Dramatizing Dido,
Circe, and Griselda. Ed. and trans. Janet L.
Smarr. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Toronto Series 5. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Saints, Sinners, and Sisters: Gender and
Northern Art in Medieval and Early Modern Europe.
Ed. Jane Louise Carroll and Alison G. Stewart.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
Salazar, María de San José. Book for the Hour
of Recreation. Introd. and notes Alison
Weber, trans. Amanda Powell. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2002.
Salter, Thomas. A Critical Edition of Thomas
Salter’s The Mirrhor of Modestie. Ed. Janis
Butler Holm. The Renaissance Imagination. New
York: Garland, 1987.
Sarrocchi, Margherita. Scanderbeide: The
Heroic Deeds of George Scanderbeg, King of
Epirus. Ed. and trans. Rinaldina Russell.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2006.
San José, María de. A
Wild Country out in the Garden: The Spiritual
Journals of a Colonial Mexican nun. Ed. and
trans. Kathleen A. Myers and Amanda Powell.
Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1999.
Schurman, Anna Maria van. Whether a Christian
Woman Should Be Educated and Other Writings from
Her Intellectual Circle. Ed. and trans.
Joyce L. Irwin. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1998.
Schütz Zell, Katharina. Church Mother: The
Writings of a Protestant Reformer in
Sixteenth-Century Germany. Ed. and trans.
Elsie McKee. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2006.
Scudéry, Madeleine de. Selected Letters,
Orations and Rhetorical Dialogues. Ed. and
trans. Jane Donawerth and Julie Strongson. The
Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2004.
———. The Story of Sappho. Ed. and trans.
Karen Newman. The Other Voice in Early Modern
Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2003.
Sévigné, Madame de. Selected Letters.
Introd. and trans. Leonard Tancock. New York:
Penguin Books, 1982.
Sidney,Mary. Selected Works of Mary Sidney
Herbert, Countess of Pembroke. Ed. Margaret
P. Hannay, Noel J. Kinnamon, and Michael G.
Brennan. Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2005.
Sidney, Robert and Barbara Gamage Sidney.
Domestic Politics and Family Absence: The
Correspondence (1588–1621) of Robert Sidney,
First Early of Leicester, and Barbara Gamage
Sidney, Countess of Leicester. Ed. Margaret
P. Hannay, Noel J. Kinnamon, and Michael G.
Brennan. The Early Modern Englishwoman
1500–1750: Contemporary Editions. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2005.
Siegemund, Justine. The Court Midwife.
Ed. and trans. Lynne Tatlock. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2005.
Sophie, Electress of Hanover (1630-1714). See
Leibniz and the Two Sophies.
Sophie Charlotte, Queen of Prussia (1668-1705).
See Leibniz and the Two Sophies.
Southwell, Anne. The Southwell-Sibthorpe
Commonplace Book, Folger
MS. V.b.198. Ed. Jean Klene, C.S.C.
Renaissance English Text Society. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
1997.
Speght, Rachel. The Polemics and Poems of
Rachel Speght. Ed. Barbara Kiefer Lewalski.
Women Writers in English, 1350–1850. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1996.
Stampa, Gaspara. Selected Poems. Ed. and
trans. Laura Anna Stortoni and Mary Prentice
Lillie. New York: Italica Press, 1994.
Strozzi, Alessandra. Selected Letters:
Bilingual Edition. Ed. and trans. Heather
Gregory. Berkeley: University of California
Press, 1997.
Stuart, Lady Arbella. The Letters of Lady
Arbella Stuart. Ed. Sara Jayne Steen. Women
Writers in English, 1350–1850. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1994.
Suchon, Gabrielle. A Woman Who Defends All
the Persons of Her Sex: Selected Philosophical
and Moral Writings. Ed. and trans. Domna C.
Stanton and Rebecca M. Wilkin. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2010.
Sulam, Sarra Copia. Jewish Poet and
Intellectual in Seventeenth-Century Venice.
The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe. Ed. and
trans. Don Harran. The Other Voice in Early
Modern Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2009.
Tarabotti, Arcangela. Paternal Tyranny.
Ed. and trans. Letizia Panizza. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2004.
———. “Women are not Human.” An
Anonymous Treatise and Responses. Trans.
Teresa M. Kenney. New York: Crossroad Publishing
Co., 1998.
Teresa of Avila, Saint. The Collected Works
of St. Teresa of Avila.. 3 vols. Trans.
Kieran Kavanaugh and Otilio Rodriguez.
Washington, DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies,
1976-1980.
———. The Complete Poetry of St. Teresa of
Avila: A Bilingual Edition.. New Orleans:
University Press of the South, 1996.
———. The Life of Saint Teresa of Avila by
Herself.. Trans. J. M. Cohen. New York:
Viking Penguin, 1957.
———. The Interior Castle.. Ed. and trans.
Allison Peers. New York: Doubleday, 1989.
———. Theresa of Avila: The Book of Her Life..
Trans. Kieran Kavanaugh, O.C.D. and Odilio
Rodriguez, O.C.D., Introd. Jodi Bilinkoff.
Indianapolis: Hackett, 2008.
———. The Way of Perfection. Ed. and
trans. Henry L. Carrigan. Brewster, MA:
Paraclete Press, 2000.
The
Texts of the Querelle des femmes, 1521-1640.
Ed. Pamela Joseph Benson. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works, 1500-1750, series III. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2006
Three Seventeenth-Century Plays on Women and
Performance.
Ed.
Hero Chalmers, Julie Sanders, and Sophie
Tomlinson. Manchester: Manchester University
Press, 2006. [The Wild-Goose Chase by John
Fletcher, The Bird in a Cage by James Shirley,
The Convent of Pleasure by Margaret Cavendish]
Thynne, Joan, and Maria Thynne. Two
Elizabethan Women: Correspondence of Joan and
Maria Thynne, 1575-1611. Ed. Alison D. Wall.
Devizes, UK: Wiltshire Record Society, 1983.
Tilney, Edmund. The Flower of Friendship: A
Renaissance Dialogue Contesting Marriage.
Ed. and introd. Valerie Wayne. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 1993.
Trapnel, Anna. The Cry of a Stone. Ed.
and introd. Hilary Hinds. Tempe: Arizona Center
for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2000.
The
Trial of Joan of Arc.
Trans. and introd. Daniel Hobbins. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 2005.
Trotter, Catherine. i>Catharine Trotters’ “The
Adventures of a Young Lady” and other Works..
Ed. Anne Kelley. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
Two
Women of the Great Schism.
The Revelations of Constance de Rabastens by
Raymond de Sabanac and Life of the Blessed
Ursulina of Parma by Simone Zanachi. Ed. and
trans. Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski and Bruce L.
Venarde. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe:
Toronto Series, 3. Toronto: Iter/CRRS, 2010.
Untold Sisters: Hispanic Nuns in Their Own Words.
Ed. Electa Arenal and Stacey Schlau,
trans. Amanda Powell. Albuquerque, NM:
University of New Mexico Press, 1989.
Ursula de Jesús. The Souls of Purgatory: The
Spiritual Diary of a Seventeenth-Century
Afro-Peruvian Mystic, Ursula de Jesús. Ed.
and trans. Nancy E. van Deusen. Albuquerque:
University of New Mexico Press, 2004.
Villedieu, Madame de. Memoirs of the Life of
Henriette-Sylvie de Molière: A Novel. Ed.
and trans. Donna Kuizenga. The Other Voice in
Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2004.
Vives, Juan Luis. The Education of a
Christian Woman: A Sixteenth-Century Manual.
Ed. and trans. Charles Fantazzi. The Other Voice
in Early Modern Europe. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2000.
———. The Instruction of a Christen Woman.
Ed. Virginia Walcott Beauchamp, Elizabeth H.
Hageman, and Margaret Mikesell. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 2002.
Water Lilies, Flores del agua: An Anthology of
Spanish Women Writers from the Fifteenth through
the Nineteenth Century.
Ed. Amy Katz Kaminsky. Minneapolis: University
of Minnesota Press, 1996.
Weamys, Anna. Anna Weamys. Ed. Marea
Mitchell. The Early Modern Englishwoman. Printed
Writings 1641–1700, pt. 3 vol. 7. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2005.
———. A Continuation of Sir Philip Sidney’s
Arcadia. Ed. Patrick Colborn Cullen. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Wirtemberska, Maria. Malvina or The Heart’s
Intuition. Trans. Ursula Phillips. London:
Polish Cultural Foundation, 2001.
Weston, Elizabeth Jane. Collected Writings.
Ed. and trans. Donald Cheney and Brenda M.
Hosington. Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
2000.
Weyer, Johann. Witches, Devils, and Doctors
in the Renaissance: Johann Weyer, De praestigiis
daemonum. Ed. George Mora with Benjamin G.
Kohl, Erik Midelfort, and Helen Bacon, trans.
John Shea. Binghamton, NY: MRTS, 1991.
William de Lorris. See The Romance of the
Rose..
Witchcraft in England, 1558–1619.
Ed. Barbara Rosen. 1969; repr. with a new
preface Amherst: University of Massachusetts
Press, 1991.
Witchcraft in Europe, 1100–1700: A Documentary
History/span>..
Ed. Alan C. Kors and Edward Peters.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1972.
Wollstonecraft, Mary. A Vindication of the
Rights of Men and a Vindication of the
Rights of Women. Ed. Sylvana Tomaselli.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
———. TThe Vindications of the Rights of Men,
The Rights of Women. Ed. D. L. Macdonald and
Kathleen Scherf.
Peterborough, ON, Canada: Broadview
Press, 1997.
Woman Defamed and Woman Defended: An Anthology
of Medieval Texts. Ed. Alcuin Blamires. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.
The
Woman’s Sharp Revenge: Five Women’s Pamphlets
from the Renaissance/span>.. Ed. Simon Shepherd. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1985.
Women and Murder in Early Modern News Pamphlets
and Broadside Ballads, 1573–1697/span>..
Ed. Randall Martin. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works series III, Essential Works for the Study
of Early Modern Women, pt. 1, vol. 7.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005.
Women in Early Modern Germany: An Anthology of
Popular Texts/span>.. Ed. and trans. Joy Wiltenburg. Medieval & Renaissance Texts & Studies 249.
Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2002.
Women Critics, 1660–1820: An Anthology/span>..
Edited by the Folger Collective on Early Women
Critics. Bloomington: Indiana University Press,
1995.
Women Writers of Early Modern Spain/span>..
Ed. Barbara Mujica. New Haven, CT: Yale
University Press, 2004. [Introduction and notes
in English, texts in Spanish only]
Women Writers of the Renaissance and Reformation/span>..
Ed. Katharina M. Wilson. Athens: University of
Georgia Press, 1987.
Women Writers of the Seventeenth Century/span>..
Introd. Katharina M. Wilson, ed. Frank J. Warnke.
Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1989.
Women Writing Latin from Roman Antiquity to
Early Modern Europe.
3 vols. Ed. Laurie J. Churchill, Phyllis R.
Brown, and Jane E. Jeffrey. New York: Routledge,
2002.
Women Philosophers of the Early Modern Period.
Ed. Margaret Atherton. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett
Publishing Co., 1994.
Women Poets of the Italian Renaissance: Courtly
Ladies and Courtesans. Ed. Laura Anna Stortoni, trans. Stortoni and Mary Prentice Lillie. New
York: Italica Press, 1997.
Women Poets of the Renaissance.
Ed. Marion Wynne-Davies. New York: Routledge,
1999.
Women Writers of the Renaissance and Reformation.
Ed. Katharina M. Wilson. Althens: University of
Georgia Press, 1987.
Women Writers of the Seventeenth Century.
Ed. Katharina M. Wilson and Frank J. Warnke.
Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1989.
Women’s Acts. Plays by Women Dramatists of
Spain’s Golden Age/span>..
Ed. Teresa S. Soufas. Lexington: University of
Kentucky Press, 1997.
Women’s Life Writing in Early Modern Scotland:
Writing the Evangelical Self, c. 1670–c. 1730.
Ed. David G. Mullan. The Early Modern
Englishwoman, 1500–1750: Contemporary Editions.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
Women’s Worlds in Seventeenth-Century England: A
Source Book.
Ed. Patricia Crawford and Laura Gowing.
New York: Routledge, 2000.
Women’s Writing in Stuart England: The Mother’s
Legacies of Dorothy Leigh, Elizabeth Joscelin
and Elizabeth Richardson.
Ed. Sylvia Brown. Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucester,
UK: Sutton, 1999.
Writings by Pre-Revolutionary French Women: From
Marie de France to Elizabeth Vigée-Le Brun.
Ed. Anne R. Larsen and Colette H. Winn. New
York: Garland, 2000.
Wroth, Lady Mary. The First Part of the
Countess of Montgomery’s Urania. Ed.
Josephine A. Roberts. Renaissance English Text
Society. Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 1995.
———. The Second Part of the Countess of
Montgomery’s Urania. Ed. Josephine R.
Roberts, Suzanne Gossett, and Janel Mueller.
Renaissance English Text Society. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
1999.
———. Lady Mary Wroth’s “Love’s Victory”: The
Penshurst Manuscript. Ed. Michael G.
Brennan. London: The Roxburghe Club, 1988.
———. Pamphilia to Amphilanthus. Ed. G. F.
Waller. Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies.
Salzburg, Austria: Institut für Englische
Sprache und Literatur Universität Salzburg,
1977.
———. The Poems of Lady Mary Wroth. Ed.
Josephine A. Roberts. Baton Rouge: Louisiana
State University Press, 1983.
Zayas y Sotomayor, María de. The
Disenchantments of Love.. Trans. H. Patsy
Boyer. Albany: State University of New York
Press, 1997.
———. The Enchantments of Love: Amorous and
Exemplary Novels. Trans. H. Patsy Boyer.
Berkeley: University of California Press,
1990.
———.
Exemplary Tales of Love and Tales of Disillusion.
Ed. and trans. Margaret R. Greer and Elizabeth
Rhodes. The Other Voice in Early Modern Europe.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2009.
back to top
Secondary
Studies: Books
Ahlgren, Gillian.
Teresa
of Avila and the Politics of Sanctity.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1996. Åkerman, Susanna.
Queen
Christina of Sweden: The Transformation of a
Seventeenth-Century Philosophical Libertine.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1991. Allen, Sister Prudence,
R.S.M.
The Concept of Woman: The Aristotelian
Revolution, 750 B.C. – A.D. 1250. Grand
Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1997.
———.
The Concept of Woman, vol. 2: The
Early Humanist Reformation, 1250–1500.
Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans,
2002. Amussen, Susan D.
An
Ordered Society: Gender and Class in Early
Modern England. Oxford and New York: Basil
Blackwell, 1988. Anderson, Bonnie S. and
Judith P. Zinsser.
A History of Their Own.
2 vols. New York: Oxford University Press, rev.
ed., 1999. Anderson, Karen.
Chain
Her by One Foot: The Subjugation of Women in
Seventeenth-Century New France. New York: Routledge, 1991. Andrea, Bernadette.
Women and Islam in Early Modern English
Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2007.
Andreadis, Harriette.
Sappho in Early Modern England: Female Same-Sex
Literary Erotics, 1550–1714. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2001. Archer, Robert. The
Problem of Woman in Late-Medieval Hispanic
Literature. Woodbridge, Suffolk, UK: Boydell
and Brewer (Tamesis), 2005. Armon, Shifra. Picking
Wedlock: Women and the Courtship Novel in Spain.
New York: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers,
Inc., 2002. Aronson, Nicole.
Mademoiselle de Scudéry. Trans. Stuart R.
Aronson. Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1978.
Atkinson, Clarissa W.
Mystic and Pilgrim: The Book and the World of
Margery Kempe. Ithaca: Cornell University
Press, 1983. Backer, Dorothy Anne Liot.
Precious Women. New York: Basic Books,
1974. Badin, Patricia. The
Maudlin Impression: English Literary Images of
Mary Magdalene, 1550–1700. Notre Dame:
University of Notre Dame Press, 2009.
Baernstein, P. Renée. A
Convent Tale: A Century of Sisterhood in Spanish
Milan. New York: Routledge, 2002. Bainton, Roland H. Women
of the Reformation in France and England.
Minneapolis, MN: Augsburg, 1973. ———. Women of the
Reformation in Germany and Italy.
Minneapolis, MN: Augsburg, 1971. ———. Women of the
Reformation, from Spain to Scandinavia.
Minneapolis, MN: Augsburg, 1977. Baker, Deborah Lesko.
The Subject of Desire: Petrarchan Poetics and
the Female Voice in Louise Labé. Foreword by
Tom Conley. West Lafayette, IN: Purdue
University Press, 1996. Ballaster, Rosalind.
Seductive Forms. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1992. Barash, Carol. English
Women’s Poetry, 1649–1714: Politics, Community,
and Linguistic Authority. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1996. Bardsley, Sandy.
Venomous Tongues : Speech and Gender in Late
Medieval England. The Middle Ages Series.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2006. Barroll, Leeds. Anna of
Denmark: A Cultural Biography. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001. Barstow, Anne L. Joan of
Arc: Heretic, Mystic, Shaman. Lewiston, NY:
Edwin Mellen Press, 1986. Battigelli, Anna.
Margaret Cavendish and the Exiles of the Mind.
Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1998. Beasley, Faith. Revising
Memory: Women’s Fiction and Memoirs in
Seventeenth-Century France. New Brunswick,
NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1990. ———. Salons, History,
and the Creation of 17th-Century
France. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Becker, Lucinda M. Death
and the Early Modern Englishwoman.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003. Beilin, Elaine V.
Redeeming Eve: Women Writers of the English
Renaissance. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1987. Bell, Rudolph M. Holy
Anorexia. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1985.
Bell, Susan Groag. The
Lost Tapestries of the City of Ladies: Christine
de Pizan’s Renaissance Legacy. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2004. Bennett, Judith M.
History Matters: Patriarchy and the Challenge of
Feminism. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2006. Bennett, Lyn. Women
Writing of Divinest Things: Rhetoric and the
Poetry of Pembroke, Wroth, and Lanyer.
Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 2004. Benson, Pamela Joseph.
The Invention of Renaissance Woman: The
Challenge of Female Independence in the
Literature and Thought of Italy and England.
University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 1992. Berry, Helen. Gender,
Society and Print Culture in Late-Stuart England.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003. Berry, Philippa. Of
Chastity and Power: Elizabethan Literature and
the Unmarried Queen. New York: Routledge,
1989. Bettela, Patrizia. The
Ugly Woman: Transgressive Aesthetic Models in
Italian Poetry from the Middle Ages to the
Baroque. Toronto: University of Toronto
Press, 2005. Biberman, Matthew.
Masculinity, Anti-Semitism, and Early Modern
English Literature: From the Satanic to the
Effeminate Jew. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2004. Bicks, Caroline.
Midwiving Subjects in Shakespeare’s England.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003. Bilinkoff, Jodi. The
Avila of Saint Teresa: Religious Reform in a
Sixteenth-Century City. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 1989. ———. Related Lives:
Confessors and Their Female Penitents, 1450–1750.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2005. Bissell, R. Ward.
Artemisia Gentileschi and the Authority of Art.
University Park: Pennsylvania State University
Press, 2000. Blamires, Alcuin. The
Case for Women in Medieval Culture. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1997. Bloch, R. Howard.
Medieval Misogyny and the Invention of Western
Romantic Love. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1991. Blumenfeld-Kosinski,
Renate. Not of Woman Born: Representations of
Caesarean Birth in Medieval and Renaissance
Culture. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1990. Bogucka, Maria. Women in
Early Modern Polish Society, Against the
European Background. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2004.
Botnoaki, Effie.
Seventeenth-Century English Women’s
Autobiographical Writings: Disclosing Enclosures.
Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2004. Bowerbank, Sylvia.
Speaking for Nature: Women and Ecologies of
Early Modern England. Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins University Press, 2004. Breisach, Ernst.
Caterina Sforza: A Renaissance Virago.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967. Brewer, Carolyn.
Shamanism, Catholicism, and Gender Relations in
Colonial Philippines, 1521–1685. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2004. Briggs, Robin. Witches
and Neighbours: The Social and Cultural Context
of European Witchcraft. New York:
HarperCollins, 1995; Viking Penguin, 1996. Britland, Karen. Drama
at the Courts of Queen Henrietta Maria.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Broad, Jacqueline S.
Women Philosophers of the Seventeenth Century.
Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2002,
paperback 2007. Broad, Jacqueline S., and
Karen Green. A History of Women’s Political
Thought in Europe, 1400–1700. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2008. Brodsky, Vivien.
Mobility and Marriage: The Family and Kinship in
Early Modern London. London: Blackwells,
1988. Broomhall, Susan. Women
and the Book Trade in Sixteenth-Century France.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2002. ———. Women and Religion
in Sixteenth-Century France. New York:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2005. ———. Women’s Medical
Work in Early Modern France. Manchester:
Manchester University Press, 2004. Brown, Judith C.
Immodest Acts: The Life of a Lesbian Nun in
Renaissance Italy. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1986. Brown-Grant, Rosalind.
Christine de Pizan and the Moral Defence of
Women: Reading Beyond Gender. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1999. Brownlee, Marina. The
Cultural Laybrinth of María de Zayas.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2000.
Brucker, Gene. Giovanni
and Lusanna: Love and Marriage in Renaissance
Florence. Berkeley: University of California
Press, 1986. Brundin, Abigail.
Vittoria Colonna and the Spiritual Poetics of
the Italian Reformation. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2008. Buccola, Regina.
Fairies, Fractious Women, and the Old Faith:
Fairy Lore in Early Modern British Drama and
Culture. Selinsgrove, PA: Susquehanna
University Press, 2006. Burns, Kathryn. Colonial
Habits: Convents and the Spiritual Economy of
Cuzco, Peru. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 1999. Bush-Bailey, Gilli.
Treading the Bawds: Actresses and Playwrights on
the Late-Stuart Stage. Manchester:
Manchester University Press, 2006. Butterworth, Emily.
Poisoned Words: Slander and Satire in Early
Modern France. Leeds, UK: Legenda, 2006.
[see on Marie de Gournay] Cahn, Susan. Industry of
Devotion: The Transformation of Women’s Work in
England, 1500–1660. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1987. Cambridge Guide to
Women’s Writing in English. Ed. Lorna Sage.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999. Cameron, Keith. Louise
Labé: Feminist and Poet of the Renaissance.
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1990. Campbell, Julie DeLynn.
Literary Circles and Gender in Early Modern
Europe: A Cross-
Cultural Approach.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2007. Cavallo, Sandra, and Lyndan
Warner. Widowhood in Medieval and Early
Modern Europe. New York: Longman, 1999. Cavanagh, Sheila T.
Cherished Torment: The Emotional Geography of
Lady Mary Wroth’s Urania. Pittsburgh:
Duquesne University Press, 2001. Cellier, Elizabeth.
Elizabeth Cellier. Ed. Mihoko Suzuki.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Chalmers, Hero. Royalist
Women Writers, 1650–1689. Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 2004. Chambers, Anne.
Granuaile: The Life and Times of Grace O’Malley,
c. 1530–1603. Rev. ed. Dublin, Ireland:
Wolfhound Press, 1998. Chang, Leah L. Into
Print: The Production of Female Authorship in
Early Modern France. Newark: University of
Delaware Press, 2009. Charlton, Kenneth.
Women, Religion and Education in Early Modern
England. New York: Routledge, 1999.
Chedgzoy, Kate. Women’s
Writing in the British Atlantic World: Memory,
Place and History 1550–1700. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2007. Chojnacka, Monica.
Working Women of Early Modern Venice.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001. Chojnacki, Stanley.
Women and Men in Renaissance Venice: Twelve
Essays on Patrician Society. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000. Cholakian, Patricia
Francis. Rape and Writing in the
Heptameron of Marguerite de Navarre.
Carbondale and Edwardsville: Southern Illinois
University Press, 1991. ———. Women and the
Politics of Self-Representation in
Seventeenth-Century France. Newark:
University of Delaware Press, 2000. ——— and Rouben Charles
Cholakian. Marguerite De Navarre : Mother of
the Renaissance. New York: Columbia
University Press, 2006. Clarke, Danielle. The
Politics of Early Modern Women’s Writing.
London: Longman, 2001. Clark, Stuart. Thinking
with Demons: The Idea of Witchcraft in Early
Modern Europe. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
1997. Clubb, Louise George.
Italian Drama in Shakespeare’s Time. New
Haven: Yale University Press, 1989. Coakley, John W. Women,
Men, and Spiritual Power: Female Saints and
Their Male Collaborators. New York: Columbia
University Press, 2006. Colahan, Clarke. The
Visions of Sor María de Agreda. Tucson:
University of Arizona Press, 1994. Coldiron, Anne E. B.
English Printing, Verse Translation, and the
Battle of the Sexes, 1476–1557. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2009. Coles, Kimberly Anne.
Religion, Reform, and Women’s Writings in Early
Modern England. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2008. Collette, Carolyn P.
Performing Polity: Women and Agency in the
Anglo-French Tradition, 1385–1620. Turnhout,
Belgium: Brepols, 2006. Comilang, Susan. “Through
the Closet: Private Devotion and the Shaping of
Female Subjectivity in the Religious Recess.”
Renaissance and Reformation 27:3 (2003),
79–96. Conley, John J., S.J.
The Suspicion of Virtue: Women Philosophers in
Neoclassical France.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2002. Cook, Ann Jennalie.
Making a Match: Courtship in Shakespeare and His
Society. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1991.
Copeland, Nancy. Staging
Gender in Behn and Centlivre: Women’s Comedy and
the Theatre. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Cotterill, Anne.
Digressive Voices in Early Modern English
Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press,
2004. [representation of women in works by men] Cottrell, Robert D. The
Grammar of Silence: A Reading of Marguerite de
Navarre’s Poetry. Washington, DC: Catholic
University of America Press, 1986. The Courtesan’s Arts:
Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Ed. Martha
Feldman and Bonnie Gordon. New York: Oxford
University Press, 2006. [early modern courtesans
throughout] Cox, Virginia. Women’s
Writing in Italy, 1400–1650. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins University Press, 2008. Crabb, Ann. The Strozzi
of Florence: Widowhood and Family Solidarity in
the Renaissance.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
2000. Cravieri, Benedetta. The
Age of Conversation. Trans. Teresa Waugh.
New York: NYRB Collections, 2005. Crawford, Katherine.
Perilous Performances: Gender and Regency in
Early Modern France. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 2004. Crawford, Patricia.
Blood, Bodies, and Families in Early Modern
England. Harlow, UK: Pearson/Longman, 2004. Crawford, Patricia.
Women and Religion in England, 1500–1750.
New York: Routledge, 1993. Crowston, Clare Haru.
Fabricating Women: The Seamstresses of Old
Regime France, 1675–1791. Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2001. Cruz, Anne, and Mihoko
Suzuki. The Rule of Women in Early Modern
Europe. Urbana: University of Illinois
Press, 2009. Cyr, Myriam. Letters of
a Portuguese Nun: Uncovering the Mystery behind
a Forbidden Seventeenth-Century Love. New
York: Miramax, 2006. Danahy, Michael. The
Feminization of the Novel. Gainesville:
University of Florida Press, 1991. Datta, Satya. Women and
Men in Early Modern Venice. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2003. David, Betty J. The
Storytellers in Marguerite de Navarre’s
Heptameron. French Forum Monographs 9.
Lexington, KY: French Forum, 1978.
Davis, Natalie Zemon.
Fiction in the Archives: Pardon Tales and Their
Tellers in Sixteenth-Century France.
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1987. ———. Society and Culture
in Early Modern France. Stanford, CA:
Stanford University Press, 1975.
Especially chapters 3 and 5. ———.
Women on the Margins: Three
Seventeenth-Century Lives. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1995. Daybell, James. Early
Modern Women’s Letter Writing, 1450–1700.
New York: Palgrave, 2001. ———. Women
Letter-Writers in Tudor England.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Debating Gender in Early
Modern England, 1500–1700. Ed. Cristina
Malcolmson and Mihoko Suzuki. New York: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2002. D’Elia, Anthony F. The
Renaissance of Marriage in Fifteenth-Century
Italy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 2004. DeJean, Joan. Ancients
against Moderns: Culture Wars and the Making of
a Fin de Siècle. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1997. ———. Fictions of Sappho,
1546–1937. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1989. ———. The Reinvention of
Obscenity: Sex, Lies, and Tabloids in Early
Modern France. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2002. ———.
Tender Geographies: Women and the
Origins of the Novel in France. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1991. D’Elia, Anthony F. The
Renaissance of Marriage in Fifteenth-Century
Italy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 2004. Demers, Patricia.
Women’s Writing in English: Early Modern England.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2005. Dictionary of Russian
Women Writers. Ed. Marina Ledkovsky,
Charlotte Rosenthal, and Mary Zirin. Westport,
CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. Diefendorf, Barbara.
From Penitence to Charity: Pious Women and the
Catholic Reformation in Paris. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2004. Dinan, Susan E. Women
and Poor Relief in Seventeenth-Century France :
The Early History of the Daughters of Charity.
Women and Gender in the Early Modern World.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Dinshaw, Carolyn.
Chaucer’s Sexual Poetics. Madison:
University of Wisconsin Press, 1989. Dissing Elizabeth:
Negative Representations of Gloriana. Ed.
Julia M. Walker. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 1998. Dixon, Laurinda S.
Perilous Chastity: Women and Illness in
Pre-Enlightenment Art and Medicine. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1995. Dolan, Frances, E.
Whores of Babylon: Catholicism, Gender and
Seventeenth-Century Print Culture. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1999. Donaldson, Ian. The Rape
of Lucretia: a Myth and its Transformations,
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1982. Donovan, Josephine.
Women and the Rise of the Novel, 1405–1726.
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1999. Dreher, Diane Elizabeth.
Domination and Defiance: Fathers and Daughters
in Shakespeare. Lexington: University Press
of Kentucky, 1986. Earenfight, Theresa.
Queenship and Political Power in Medieval and
Early Modern Spain. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2006. Eccles, Audrey.
Obstetrics and Gynaecology in Tudor and Stuart
England. Kent, OH: Kent State University
Press, 1982. Eich, Jennifer. The
Other Mexican Muse: Sor Maria Anna Agreda de San
Ignacio (1695–1756). New Orleans: University
Press of the South, 2004. Eisenach, Emlyn.
Husbands, Wives, and Concubines: Marriage,
Family, and Social Order in Sixteenth-Century
Verona. Kirksville,MO: Truman State
University, 2004. Elias, Norbert. The
Court Society. Trans. Edmund Jephcott. New
York: Pantheon, 1983. Ellington, Donna Spivey.
From Sacred Body to Angelic Soul: Understanding
Mary in Late Medieval and Early Modern Europe.
Washington, DC: Catholic University of America
Press, 2001. Elliott, Dyan. Proving
Woman: Female Spirituality and Inquisitional
Culture in the Later Middle Ages. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 2004. Emerson, Kathy Lynn.
Wives and Daughters: The Women of
Sixteenth-Century England. Troy, NY: Whitson
Publishing, 1984. An Encyclopedia of
Continental Women Writers. Ed. Katharina
Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Encyclopedia of the
Renaissance. Ed. Paul F. Grendler. 6 vols.
New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1999. Encyclopedia of Women in
the Renaissance: Italy, France, and England.
Ed. Diana Robin, Anne R. Larsen, and Carole
Levin. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC Clio, 2007. Erdmann, Axel. My
Gracious Silence: Women in the Mirror of
Sixteenth-Century Printing in Western Europe.
Lucerne: Gilhofer and Ranschburg, 1999.
Erickson, Amy Louise.
Women and Property in Early Modern England.
London and New York: Routledge, 1993. Evangelisti, Silvia.
Nuns: A History of Convent Life, 1450–1700.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2007. The Expanding Discourse:
Feminism and Art History. Ed. Norma Broude
and Mary D. Garrard. New York: Harper Collins,
1992. Extraordinary Women of
the Medieval and Renaissance World: A
Biographical Dictionary. Ed. Carole Levin,
Debra Barrett-Graves, Jo Eldridge Carney, W. M.
Spellman, and Stephanie Witham. Westport, CT:
Greenwood Press, 2000. Ezell, Margaret J. M.
The Patriarch’s Wife: Literary Evidence and the
History of the Family.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina
Press, 1987. ———. Social Authorship
and the Advent of Print. Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins University Press, 1999. ———. Writing Women’s
Literary History. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press, 1993. Farrell, Michèle Longino.
Performing Motherhood: The Sévigné
Correspondence. Hanover, NH: University
Press of New England, 1991. The Feminist Companion
to Literature in English: Women Writers from the
Middle Ages to the Present. Ed. Virginia
Blain, Isobel Grundy, and Patricia Clements. New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1990. The Feminist
Encyclopedia of German Literature. Ed.
Friederike Eigler and Susanne Kord. Westport,
CT: Greenwood Press, 1997. The Feminist
Encyclopedia of Italian Literature. Ed.
Rinaldina Russell. Westport, CT: Greenwood
Press, 1997. Ferguson, Gary.
Mirroring Belief: Marguerite de Navarre’s
Devotional Poetry. Edinburgh: Edinburgh
University Press, 1992. ——— and David LaGuardia.
Narrative Worlds : Essays on the Nouvelle in
Fifteenth- and Sixteenth- Century France.
Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2005. Ferguson, Margaret W.
Dido’s Daughters: Literacy, Gender, and Empire
in Early Modern England and France. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2003. Feroli, Teresa.
Political Speaking Justified : Women Prophets
and the English Revolution. Newark:
University of Delaware Press, 2006.
Ferraro, Joanne M.
Marriage Wars in Late Renaissance Venice.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2001. Findlay, Alison. Playing
Spaces in Early Women’s Drama. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2006. Findlay, Alison and
Stephanie Hodgson-Wright, with Gweno Williams.
Women and Dramatic Production: 1550–1700.
Harlow, UK: Longman, 2000. Finucci, Valeria: The
Manly Masquerade: Masculinity, Paternity, and
Castration in the Italian Renaissance.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003. Fisher, Will.
Materializing Gender in Early Modern English
Literature and Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2006. Flandrin, Jean-Louis.
Families in Former Times: Kinship, Household and
Sexuality in Early Modern France. Trans.
Richard Southern. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1979. Fletcher, Anthony.
Gender, Sex and Subordination in England,
1500–1800. New Haven: Yale University Press,
1995. Fox, Gwyn. Subtle
Subversions: Reading Golden Age Sonnets by
Iberian Women. Washington, DC: Catholic
University Press, 2008. Foyster, Elizabeth A.
Manhood in Early Modern England: Honour, Sex,
and Marriage. New York: Longman, 1997. ———. Marital Violence:
An English Family History, 1660–1857.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005. Franklin, Margaret.
Boccaccio’s Heroines: Power and Virtue in
Renaissance Society. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2006. French Women Writers: A
Bio-Bibliographical Source Book. Ed. Eva
Martin Sartori and Dorothy Wynne Zimmerman.
Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1991. Froide, Amy M. Never
Married : Singlewomen in Early Modern England.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Frye, Susan and Karen
Robertson, eds.
Maids and Mistresses, Cousins and
Queens: Women’s Alliances in Early Modern
England. New York: Oxford University Press,
1999. Furber, Donald, and Anne
Callahan. Erotic Love in Literature: From
Medieval Legend to Romantic Illusion. Troy:
Whitson, 1982.
Gallagher, Catherine.
Nobody’s Story: The Vanishing Acts of Women
Writers in the Marketplace, 1670–1820.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994. Garrard, Mary D.
Artemisia Gentileschi: The Image of the Female
Hero in Italian Baroque Art.
Princeton: Princeton University Press,
1989. ———. Artemisia
Gentileschi Around 1622: The Shaping and
Reshaping of an Artistic Identity. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2001. Gaskill, Malcolm.
Witchfinders: A Seventeenth-Century English
Tragedy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 2005.
Gauderman, Kimberly.
Women’s Lives in Colonial Quito: Gender, Law and
Economy in Spanish America. Austin:
University of Texas Press, 2003. George, Margaret. Women
in the First Capitalist Society: Experiences in
Seventeenth-Century England. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 1988. Gelbart, Nina Rattner.
The King’s Midwife: A History and Mystery of
Madame du Coudray.
Berkeley: University of California Press,
1998. Gibson, Wendy. Women in
Seventeenth-Century France. New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1989. Gies, Frances. Joan of
Arc: The Legend and the Reality. New York:
Harper and Row, 1981. Gill, Catie. Women in
the Seventeenth-Century Quaker Community: A
Literary Study of Political Identities,
1650–1700. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005. Gillespie, Katharine.
Domesticity and Dissent in the Seventeenth
Century: English Women’s Writing and the Public
Sphere. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2004. Glenn, Cheryl. Rhetoric
Retold: Regendering the Tradition from Antiquity
through the Renaissance. Carbondale and
Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University
Press, 1997. Goffen, Rona. Titian’s
Women. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press,
1997. Goldberg, Jonathan.
Desiring Women Writing: English Renaissance
Examples. Stanford: Stanford University
Press, 1997. Goldsmith, Elizabeth C.
Exclusive Conversations: The Art of Interaction
in Seventeenth-Century France.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1988. Goodland, Katharine.
Female Mourning in Medieval and Renaissance
English Drama: From the Raising ofLazarus to
King Lear. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Goodman, Dena. Becoming
a Woman in the Age of Letters. Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 2009. Goodman, Katherine R.
Amazons and Apprentices: Women and the German
Parnassus in the Early Enlightenment.
Rochester, NY: Camden House, 1999.
Gowing, Larua. “The
Politics of Women’s Friendship in Early Modern
England,” in Love, Friendship, and Faith in
Europe, 1300–1800. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2005. Grafton, Anthony, and Lisa
Jardine. From Humanism to the Humanities:
Education and the Liberal Arts in
Fifteenth-and Sixteenth-Century Europe.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1986. Grant, Douglas. Margaret
the First: A Biography of Margaret Cavendish,
Duchess of Newcastle, 1623–1673. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 1957. Grassby, Richard.
Kinship and Capitalism: Marriage, Family, and
Business in the English-Speaking World,
1580–1740. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2001. Gray, Catharine. Women
Writers and Public Debate in 17th-Century
Britain. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007. Gray, Floyd. Gender,
Rhetoric, and Print Culture in French
Renaissance Writing. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2000. Green, Anne. Privileged
Anonymity: The Writings of Madame de Lafayette.
Oxford: Legenda, 1996. Greenberg, Mitchell.
Subjectivity and Subjugation in
Seventeenth-Century Drama and Prose: The Family
Romance of French Classicism. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1992. Greenbury, Catherine and
Mary Percy. Catherine Greenbury andMary Percy.
Ed. Jos Blom and Frans Blom. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works Series I, Printed Writings 1500–1640, pt.
4, vol. 2. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Greer, Allan. Mohawk
Saint: Catherine Tekakwitha and the Jesuits.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. Greer, Margaret Rich.
Maria de Zayas Tells Baroque Tales of Love and
the Cruelty of Men.
University Park: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 2000.
Gregorio, Laurence.
Order in the Court: History and Society in
La Princesse de Clèves. Stanford: Stansord
French and Italian Studies, 1986. Grieve, Patricia E.
Desire and Death in the Spanish Sentimental
Romance, 1440–1550. Newark, DE: Juan de la
Cuesta, 1987. Grossman, Avraham. Pious
and Rebellious: Jewish Women in Medieval Europe.
Trans. Jonathan Chipman. Hanover, NH: University
Press of New England, 2004. Gunnarsdóttir, Ellen.
Mexican Karismata: The Baroque Vocation of
Francisca de los Ángeles, 1674–1744.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2004. Gutierrez, Nancy A.
“Shall She Famish Then?” Female Food Refusal in
Early Modern England. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2003. Gutiérrez, Ramón. When
Jesus Came, the Corn Mothers Went Away:
Marriage, Sexuality, and Power in New Mexico,
1500–1846. Stanford: Stanford University
Press, 1991. Guy, John A. A
Daughter’s Love: Thomas More and his Dearest Meg.
New York: Houghton-Mifflin Harcourt, 2009. Habermann, Ina. Staging
Slander and Gender in Early Modern England.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003. Hacke, Daniela. Women,
Sex and Marriage in Early Modern Venice.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Hackel, Heidi Brayman.
Reading Material in Early Modern England: Print,
Gender, Literacy. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2005. Hackett, Helen. Women
and Romance Fiction in the English Renaissance.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. Haig, Stirling. Mme de
Lafayette. New York: Twayne, 1970. Haigh, Christopher.
Elizabeth I. London-New York: Longman, 1988. Haliczer, Stephen.
Female Mystics in the Golden Age of Spain.
New York: Oxford University
Press, 2002. Hall, Kim F. Things of
Darkness: Economies of Race and Gender in Early
Modern England.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1995. Hall, Linda B. And Teresa
Eckmann. Mary, Mother and Warrior: The Virgin
in Spain and the Americas. Austin:
University of Texas Press, 2004. Hallett, Nicky.
Witchcraft, Exorcism and the Politics of
Possession in a seventeenth-century Convent.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2007.
Hamburger, Jeffrey. The
Visual and the Visionary: Art and Female
Spirituality in Late Medieval Germany. New
York: Zone Books, 1998. Hammons, Pamela S.
Gender, Sexuality, and Material Objects in
English Renaissance Verse. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2010. ———. Poetic Resistances:
English Women Writers and the Early Modern Lyric.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2002. Hampton, Timothy.
Literature and the Nation in the Sixteenth
Century: Inventing Renaissance France.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2001. Hanawalt, Barbara A.
Women and Work in Pre-Industrial Europe.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986. Hannay, Margaret P.
Philip’s Phoenix: Mary Sidney, Countess of
Pembroke. New York: Oxford University Press,
1990. ———. Mary Sidney, Lady
Wroth. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2010. Hansen, Elaine Tuttle.
Chaucer and the Fictions of Gender.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992. Hardwick, Julie. The
Practice of Patriarchy: Gender and the Politics
of Household Authority in Early Modern France.
University Park: Pennsylvania State University
Press, 1998. Harkrider, Melissa
Franklin. Women, Reform and Community in
Early Modern England: Katherine Willoughby,
Duchess of Suffolk, and Lincolnshire’s Godly
Aristocracy, 1519–1580. Rochester, NY:
Boydell and Brewer, 2008. Harline, Craig. The
Burdens of Sister Margaret: Inside a
Seventeenth-Century Convent. New Haven, CT:
Yale University Press, abr. ed., 2000. Harness, Kelley Ann.
Echoes of Women's Voices : Music, Art, and
Female Patronage in Early Modern Florence.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006.
Harris, Barbara J.
English Aristocratic Women, 1450–1550: Marriage
and Family, Property and Careers. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2002. Harth, Erica. Cartesian
Women. Versions and Subversions of Rational
Discourse in the Old Regime. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1992. ———. Ideology and
Culture in Seventeenth-Century France.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1983. Hartley, K. H.
Bandello and the Heptaméron,
Melbourne, Melbourne University Press, 1960. Harvey, Elizabeth D.
Ventriloquized Voices: Feminist Theory and
English Renaissance Texts.
New York: Routledge, 1992. Headrick, Ashlee S. “Women
Mentoring Women in French Literature,
1650–1750.” A Ph.D. dissertation, University of
North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 2006. Available
online in pdf at:
http://dc.lib.unc.edu/cdm4/item_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/etd&CISOPTR=258 Heller, Wendy. Emblems
of Eloquence: Opera and Women’s Voices in
Seventeenth-Century Venice. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2004. Herzig, Tamar.
Savonarola’s Women: Visions and Reform in
Renaissance Italy Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2007. Hibbert, Christopher.
The Virgin Queen: Elizabeth I, Genius of the
Golden Age. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley,
1991. Hickerson, Megan L.
Making Women Martyrs in TudorEngland.
Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005. Hill, Bridget. The
Republican Virago: The Life and Times of
Catharine Macaulay, Historian.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1992. Hills, Helen. Invisible
City: The Architecture of Devotion in
Seventeenth-Century Neapolitan Convents. New
York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
Hinds, Hillary. God’s
Englishwoman: Seventeenth-Century Radical
Sectarian Writing and Feminist Criticism.
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1996. Hirst, Jilie. Jane
Leade: Biography of a Seventeenth-Century Mystic.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. A History of Central
European Women’s Writing. Ed. Celia
Hawkesworth. New York: Palgrave Press, 2001. A History of Women in
the West. Volume 3: Renaissance and
Enlightenment Paradoxes. Ed. Natalie Zemon
Davis and Arlette Farge. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 1993. A History of Women
Philosophers. Ed. Mary Ellen Waithe. 3 vols.
Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff, 1987. A History of Women’s
Writing in France. Ed. Sonya Stephens.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. A History of Women’s
Writing in Germany, Austria and Switzerland.
Ed. Jo Catling. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2000. A History of Women’s
Writing in Italy.
Ed. Letizia Panizza and Sharon Wood.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. A History of Women’s
Writing in Russia. Ed. Alele Marie Barker
and Jehanne M. Gheith. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2002. Hobby, Elaine. The Birth
of Mankind. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2009. ———. Virtue of
Necessity: English Women’s Writing 1646–1688.
London: Virago Press, 1988. Hogrefe, Pearl. Women of
Action in Tudor England: Nine Biographical
Sketches. Ames: Iowa State University Press,
1977. Holler, JacquelineZuzann.
“Escogidas Plantas”: Nuns and Beatas in
Mexico City, 1531–1601. New York: Columbia
University Press, 2005.
Hopkins, Lisa. Women Who
Would Be Kings: Female Rulers of the Sixteenth
Century. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1991. Horodowich, Elizabeth.
Language and Statecraft in Early Modern Venice.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008. Houlbrooke, Ralph A.
Death, Religion, and the Family in England,
1480–1760. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1998. Howe, Elizabeth. The
First English Actresses: Women and Drama
1660–1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1992. Howe, Elizabeth Teresa.
Education and Women in the Early Modern Hispanic
World. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2008. Howell, Martha C. The
Marriage Exchange: Property, Social Place, and
Gender in Cities of the Low Countries, 1300–1550.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998. ———. Women, Production
and Patriarchy in Late Medieval Cities.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1986. Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia.
The World of Catholic Renewal, 1540–1770.
Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Hufton, Olwen H. The
Prospect before Her: A History of Women in
Western Europe, 1: 1500–1800. New York:
HarperCollins, 1996. Hull, Suzanne W. Chaste,
Silent, and Obedient: English Books for Women,
1475–1640. San Marino, CA: The Huntington
Library, 1982. Hulse, Clark. Elizabeth
I: Ruler and Legend. Urbana: University of
Illinois Press, 2003. Hults, Linda C. The
Witch as Muse: Art, Gender, and Power in Early
Modern Europe. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2005.
Hume, Anna. Anna Hume.
Ed. Thomas P. Roche, Jr. The Early Modern
Englishwoman: A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works series II, Printed Writings 1641–1700, pt.
3, vol. 8. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Hurlburt, Holly S. The
Dogaressa of Venice, 1200-1500 : Wife and Icon.
The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2006. ———. The Usurer’s
Daughter: Male Friendship and Fictions of Women
in Sixteenth-Century England. New York:
Routledge, 1994. Hutner, Heidi. Colonial
Women: Race and Culture in Stuart Drama. New
York: Oxford University Press, 2003. Ibsen, Kristine. Women’s
Spiritual Autobiography in Colonial Spanish
America. Gainesville: University Press of
Florida, 1999 Ilsley, Marjorie H. A
Daughter of the Renaissance: Marie le Jars de
Gournay, Her Life and Works. The Hague:
Mouton, 1963. Ingram, Martin. Church
Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987. Italian Women Writers: A
Bio-Bibliographical Sourcebook. Ed.
Rinaldina Russell. Westport, CT: Greenwood
Press, 1994. Ives, E. W. Anne Boleyn.
London: Blackwells, 1988. Jaffe, Irma B. with
Gernando Colombardo. Shining Eyes, Cruel
Fortune: The Lives and Loves of Italian
Renaissance Women Poets. New York: Fordham
University Press, 2002. James, Elinor. Elinor
James. Ed. Paula McDowell. The Early Modern
Englishwoman. A Facsimile Library of Essential
Works Series II, Printed Writings 1641–1700, pt.
3, vol. 11. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005. James, Susan E. Kateryn
Parr: The Making of a Queen. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 1999. Jankowski, Theodora A.
Women in Power in the Early Modern Drama.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1992.
Jansen, Katherine Ludwig.
The Making of the Magdalen: Preaching and
Popular Devotion in the Later Middle Ages.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. Jansen, Sharon L.
Debating Women, Politics, and Power in Early
Modern Europe. New York: Palgrave Macmillan,
2008. Jantzen, Grace. Julian
of Norwich: Mystic and Theologian. London:
SPCK, 1987. Jardine, Lisa. Still
Harping on Daughters: Women and Drama in the Age
of Shakespeare. Totowa, NJ: Barnes and
Noble, 1983. Jed, Stephanie H. Chaste
Thinking: The Rape of Lucretia and the Birth of
Humanism.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press,
1989. Jesús, Ursula de. The
Souls of Purgatory: The Spiritual Diary of a
Seventeenth-Century Afro-Peruvian Mystic, Ursula
de Jesús. Ed. and trans. Nancy E. Van
Deusen. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico
Press, 2004. Jones, Ann Rosalind. The
Currency of Eros: Women’s Love Lyric in Europe,
1540-1620. Bloomington, IN: Indiana
University Press, 1990. ———, and Peter Stallybrass.
Renaissance Clothing and the Materials of
Memory. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2000. Jones, Michael K., and
Malcolm G. Underwood. The King’s Mother: Lady
Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Richymond and
Derby. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1992. Jordan, Constance.
Renaissance Feminism: Literary Texts and
Political Models. Ithaca: Cornell University
Press, 1990. Kagan, Richard L.
Lucrecia’s Dreams: Politics and Prophecy in
Sixteenth-Century Spain. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1990. Keith, Jennifer. Poetry
and the Feminine from Behn to Cowper.
Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2005.
Kelly, Joan. Women,
History, and Theory: The Essays of Joan Kelly.
Women in Culture and Society. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1984. Five essays:
The Social Relation of the Sexes: Methodological
Implications of Women’s History; Did Women Have
a Renaissance?, The Doubled Vision of Feminist
Theory; Early Feminist Theory and the
Querelle des femmes; and Family and Society. Kelso, Ruth.
Doctrine
for the Lady of the Renaissance. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 1956, 1978. Kendrick, Robert L.
Celestical Sirens: Nuns and Their Music in Early
Modern Milan. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1996. Kennedy, Gwynne. Just
Anger: Representing Women’s Anger in Early
Modern England. Carbondale: Southern
Illinois University Press, 2000. Kietzman, Mary Jo. The
Self-Fashioning of an Early Modern Woman: Mary
Carleton’s Lives. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2004. King, Catherine E.
Renaissance Women Patrons: Wives and Widows in
Italy, c. 1300–1550. New York: St. Martin’s
Press, 1998. King, Margaret L. Women
of the Renaissance. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1991. ———. Humanism, Venice,
and Women: Essays on the Italian Renaissance.
Variorum Collected Studies. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2005. King, Thomas A. The
Gendering of Men, 1600–1700: The English Phallus.
Vol. 1. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,
2004. Kirk, Stephanie L.
Convent Life in Colonial Mexico: A Tale of Two
Communities. Gainesville: University Press
of Florida, 2007. Klapisch-Zuber, Christiane.
Women, Family and Ritual in Renaissance Italy.
Trans. Lydia G. Cochrane. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1985. Kleiman, Ruth. Anne of
Austria, Queen of France. Columbus: Ohio
State University Press, 1985. Knapp, Peggy. Chaucer
and the Social Context. New York: Routledge,
1990. Part III: Women. Knott, Sarah and Barbara
Taylor. Women, Gender, and Enlightenment.
New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.
Kolsky, Stephen. The
Ghost of Boccaccio : Writings on Famous Women in
Renaissance Italy. Late Medieval and Early
Modern Studies 7. Turnhout: Brepols, 2005. Kord, Susanne. Little
Detours: The Letters and Plays of Luise
Gottsched (1713-1762). Rochester, NY: Camden
House, 2000. ———. Women Peasant Poets
in Eighteenth-Century England, Scotland, and
Germany: Milkmaids on Parnassus. Rochester,
NY: Camden House, 2003. Krontiris, Tina.
Oppositional Voices: Women as Writers and
Translators of Literature in the English
Renaissance. New York: Routledge, 1992. Krueger, Roberta L.
Women Readers and the Ideology of Gender in Old
French Verse Romance. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1993. Krug, Rebecca. Reading
Families: Women’s Literate Practice in Late
Medieval England [1500s]. Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 2002. Kuehn, Thomas. Law,
Family, and Women: Toward a Legal Anthropology
of Renaissance Italy.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1991. Kuizenga, Donna.
Narrative Strategies in La Princesse de
Cléves. Lexington, KY: French Forum, 1976. Kunze, Bonnelyn Young.
Margaret Fell and the Rise of Quakerism.
Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1994. Lamb, Mary Ellen. Gender
and Authorship in the Sidney Circle.
Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1990. Langdon, Gabrielle.
Medici Women: Portraits of Power, Love, and
Betrayal from the Court of Duke Cosimo I.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2006. Laqueur, Thomas. Making
Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1990.
Larner, Christina. Enemies of God: The Witch
Hunt in Scotland. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press, 1981; rpt Chester Springs, PA:
Dufour Editions, 2000.
———.
Witches and Neighbours: The Social and
Cultural Context of European Witchcraft.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1981.
Laroche, Rebecca.
Medical Authority and Englishwomen’s Herbal
Texts 1550–1650. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2009. Laskaya, Anne. Chaucer’s
Approach to Gender in the Canterbury Tales.
Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1995. Laurence, Anne. Women in
England, 1500-1760: A Social History. New
York: St. Martin’s Press, 1994. Laven, Mary. Virgins of
Venice: Broken Vows and Cloistered Lives in the
Renaissance Convent. New York: Viking, 2003. Lavrin, Asunción. Brides
of Christ. Conventual Life in Colonial Mexico.
Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2008. Lawner, Lynn. Lives of
the Courtesans: Portraits of the Renaissance.
New York: Rizzoli, 1987. Lehfeldt, Elizabeth A.
Religious Women in Golden Age Spain: The
Permeable Cloister. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2005. Lemire, Beverly. The
Business of Everyday Life: Gender, Practice, and
Social Politics in England, ca. 1600–1900.
Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006. Leonard, Amy. Nails in
the Wall : Catholic Nuns in Reformation Germany.
Women in Culture and Society. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005. Lerner, Gerda. The
Creation of Patriarchy and Creation of
Feminist Consciousness, 1000–1870. Women and
History, 2 vols. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1986, 1994. Levack. Brian P. The
Witch Hunt in Early Modern Europe. London:
Longman, 1987. Levin, Carole. The Heart
and Stomach of a King: Elizabeth I and the
Politics of Sex and Power. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994. ———. The Reign of
Elizabeth I. New York: Palgrave, 2003. Levitt, Marcus. Early
Modern Russian Letters: Texts and Contexts:
Selected Essays. Boston: Academic Studies
Press, 2009.
———. Early Modern
Russian Writers, Late Seventeenth and Eighteenth
Centuries. Detroit: Gale Research, 1995. Levy, Allison.
Re-membering Masculinity in Early Modern
Florence: Widowed Bodies, Mourning, and
Portraiture. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
———.
Widowhood and Visual Culture in Early Modern
Europe: Women and Gender in the Early Modern
World. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
Lewalski, Barbara Kiefer.
Writing Women in Jacobean England.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993. Lewis, Elizabeth Franklin.
Women Writers in the Spanish Enlightenment:
The Pursuit of Happiness. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2004. Lewis, Gertrud Jaron. By
Women for Women about Women: The Sister-Books of
Fourteenth-Century Germany. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 1996. Lewis, Jayne Elizabeth.
Mary Queen of Scots: Romance and Nation.
London: Routledge, 1998. Lindenauer, Leslie J.
Piety and Power: Gender and Religious Culture in
the American Colonies, 1630–1700. New York:
Routledge, 2002. Lindsey, Karen.
Divorced, Beheaded, Survived: A Feminist
Reinterpretation of the Wives of Henry VIII.
Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley, 1995. Liss, Peggy K. Isabel
the Queen: Life and Times. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, rev. ed. 2004. Little, Ann M. Abraham
in Arms: War and Gender in Colonial New England.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2006. Loades, David. Mary
Tudor: A Life. Cambridge: Basil Blackwell,
1989. Lochrie, Karma. Margery
Kempe and Translations of the Flesh.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1992. Longfellow, Erica. Women
and Religious Writing in Early Modern England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Longino Farrell, Michèle.
Performing Motherhood: The Sévigné
Correspondence. Hanover, NH: University
Press of New England, 1991. Lougee, Carolyn C. Le
paradis des femmes: Women, Salons, and Social
Stratification in Seventeenth-Century France.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1976. Lowe, K. J. P. Nuns’
Chronicles and Convent Culture in Renaissance
and Counter-Reformation Italy. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2003. Lux-Sterritt, Laurence.
Redefining Female Religious Life: French
Ursulines and English Ladies in
Seventeenth-Century Catholicism. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2005. MacCaffrey, Wallace.
Elizabeth I. London: Arnold, 1993. MacCarthy, Bridget G.
The Female Pen: Women Writers and Novelists
1621–1818. Preface Janet Todd. New York: New
York University Press, 1994. (Originally
published by Cork University Press, 1946–47). MacDonald, Joyce Green.
Women and Race in Early Modern Texts.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002. Macfarlane, Alan.
Marriage and Love in England: Modes of
Reproduction, 1300–1840. New York: Basil
Blackwell, 1986. Mack, Phyllis. Visionary
Women: Ecstatic Prophecy in Seventeenth-Century
England. Berkeley: University of California
Pres, 1992. MacKinnon, Catherine A.
Only Words. Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 1993. Maclean, Ian. The
Renaissance Notion of Woman: A Study of the
Fortunes of Scholasticism and Medical Science in
European Intellectual Life. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1980. ———. Woman Triumphant:
Feminism in French Literature, 1610–1652.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1977.
MacNeil, Anne. Music and
Women of the Commedia dell’Arte in the Late
Sixteenth Century.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2003. Maggi, Armando. Uttering
the Word: The Mystical Performances of Maria
Maddalena de’ Pazzi, a Renaissance Visionary.
Albany: State University of New York Press,
1998. Magnanini, Suzanne.
Fairy-Tale Science: Monstrous Generation in the
Tales of Straparola and Basile. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2008. Makowski, Elizabeth. A
Pernicious Sort of Woman: Quasi-Religious Women
and Canon Lawyers in the Later Middle Ages.
Washington, DC: Catholic University of America
Press, 2005. Malay, Jessica L.
Textual Construction of Space in the Writing of
Renaissance Women: “In” Habiting Place.
Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2006. Malpezzi Price, Paola and
Christine Ristaino. Lucrezia Marinella and
the “Querelle des femmes” in Seventeenth-Century
Italy. Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson
University Press, 2008. Mann, David D., Susan
Garland Mann, with Camille Garnier. Women
Playwrights in England, Ireland, and Scotland,
1660–1823. Bloomington: Indiana University
Press, 1996. Mann, Jill. Feminizing
Chaucer. Chaucer Studies 30. Cambridge: D.
S. Brewer, 1991, new ed. 2002. Marshall, Sherrin. Women
in Reformation and Counter-Reformation Europe:
Public and Private Worlds. Bloomington:
Indiana University Press, 1989. Martin, Priscilla.
Chaucer’s Women: Nuns, Wives, and Amazons.
Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1990. Martin, Ruth. Witchcraft
and the Inquisition in Venice, 1550–1650.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. Maschietto, Francesco
Lodovico. Elena Lucrezia Cornaro Piscopia
(1646–84): The First Women in the World to Earn
a University Degree. Trans. Jan Vairo,
William Crochetiere, and Catherine Marshall.
Philadelphia: St. Joseph’s University Press,
2007. Masten, Jeffrey. Textual
Intercourse: Collaboration, Authorship, and
Sexualities in Renaissance Drama. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Matarasso, Pauline.
Queen’s Mate: Three Women of Power in France on
the Eve of the Renaissance. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2001. Matchinske, Megan. Women
Writing History in Early Modern England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009. Matheson, Peter. Argula
von Grumbach: A Woman’s Voice in the Reformation.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1995. Matulka, Barbara. The
Feminist Theme in the Drama of the Siglo de
Oro. New York: Institute of French Studies,
Columbia University, 1933. [lecture delivered at
the MLA, December 1933] ———. The Novels of Juan
de Flores and Their European Diffusion: A Study
in Comparative Literature. New York:
Institute of French Studies, 1931. Mazzola, Elizabeth.
Women’s Wealth and Women’s Writing in Early
Modern England: ‘Little Legacies’ and the
Materials of Motherhood. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2009. Mazzonis, Quericolo.
Spirituality, Gender, and the Self in
Renaissance Italy: Angela Merici and the Company
of St. Ursula (1474–1540). Washington, DC:
Catholic University of America Press, 2007. McGrath, Lynette.
Subjectivity and Women’s Poetry in Early Modern
England. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2002. McIntosh, Marjorie
Keniston. Working Women in English Society,
1300–1620. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2005. McIver, Katherine A.
Women, Art, and Architecture in Northern Italy,
1520–1580: Negotiating Power. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2006. McKee, Elsie Anne.
Katharina Schütz Zell: Volume One: The Life and
Thought of a Sixteenth-Century Reformer.
Leiden: Brill, 1999. McLeod, Glenda. Virtue
and Venom: Catalogs of Women from Antiquity to
the Renaissance.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1991. McManus, Clare. Women on
the Renaissance Stage: Anna of Denmark and
Female Masquing in the Stuart Court, 1590–1619.
Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002. McNamara, Jo Ann Kay.
Sisters in Arms. Catholic Nuns Through Two
Millennia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 1996.
McSheffrey, Shannon.
Gender and Heresy: Women and Men in Lollard
Communities, 1420–1530. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995. McTavish, Lianne.
Childbirth and the Display of Authority in Early
Modern France. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2005. Mears, Natalie.
Queenship and Political Discourse in the
Elizabethan Realms. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2005. Medwick, Cathleen.
Teresa of Avila: The Progress of a Soul. New
York: Doubleday, 1999. Melisa, Walter.
“Constructing Readers and Reading Communities:
Marguerite de Navarre’s Heptaméron 32 in
England.” Renaissance and Reformation
27:1 (2003), 35–61. Mendelson, Sara Heller.
The Mental World of Stuart Women: Three Studies.
Amherst:
University of Massachusetts Press, 1987. ——— and Patricia Crawford.
Women in Early Modern England, 1550–1720.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998. Mentz, Steve. Romance
for Sale in Early Modern England: The Rise of
Prose Fiction. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2006. Merchant, Carolyn. The
Death of Nature: Women, Ecology, and the
Scientific Revolution. New York:
HarperCollins, 1980. Merrim, Stephanie. Early
Modern Women’s Writing and Sor Juana Inés de la
Cruz. Nashville, TN: Vanderbilt University
Press, 1999. Messbarger, Rebecca. The
Century of Women: The Representations of Women
in Eighteenth-Century Italian Public Discourse.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2002. Midelfort, Erik H. C.
Witchhunting in Southwestern Germany, 1562–1684:
The Social and Intellectual Foundations.
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1972.
Miller, Mark.
Philosophical Chaucer: Love, Sex, and Agency in
the Canterbury Tales. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2004. Miller, Nancy K. The
Heroine’s Text: Readings in the French and
English Novel, 1722–1782. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1980. Miller, Naomi J.
Changing the Subject: Mary Wroth and Figurations
of Gender in Early Modern England.
Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1996. Miller, Shannon.
Engendering the Fall: John Milton and
Seventeenth-Century Women Writers.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
2008. Minnis, Alastair.
Fallible Authors: Chaucejr’s Pardoner and Wife
of Bath. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2008. Monson, Craig A.
The
Crannied Wall: Women, Religion, and the Arts in
Early Modern Europe. Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan Press, 1992.
———.
Disembodied Voices: Music and Culture in an
Early Modern Italian Convent. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1995. ———. Nuns Behaving
Badly: Tales of Music, Magic, Art, and Arson in
the Convents of Italy. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 2010. Monter, E. William.
Witchcraft in France and Switzerland: The
Borderlands during the Reformation. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1976. Montrose, Louis Adrian.
The Subject of Elizabeth : Authority, Gender,
and Representation. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006. Mooney, Catherine M.
Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and Their
Interpreters. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 1999. Moore, Cornelia Niekus.
The Maiden’s Mirror: Reading Material for German
Girls in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1987. Moore, Mary B. Desiring
Voices: Women Sonneteers and Petrarchism.
Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press,
2000.
Morgan, Fidelis. The
Female Wits: Women Playwrights of the
Restoration. London: Virago Press, 1981. Morgan, Jennifer L.
Laboring Women: Reproduction and Gender in New
World Slavery. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2004. Morini, Massimiliano.
Tudor Translation in Theory and Practice.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Mowry, Melissa M. The
Bawdy Politic in Stuart England, 1660–1714:
Political Pornography and Prostitution.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Munroe, Jennifer. Gender
and the Garden in Early Modern English
Literature. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2008. Murphy, Caroline P.
Lavinia Fontana: A Painter and her Patrons in
Sixteenth-Century Bologna. New Haven: Yale
University Press, 2003. ———. Murder of a Medici
Princess. New York: Oxford University Press,
2008. ———. The Pope's Daughter
: The Extraordinary Life of Felice Della Rovere.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Musacchio, Jacqueline
Marie. The Art and Ritual of Childbirth in
Renaissance Italy. New Haven: Yale
University Press, 1999.
Myers, Kathleen Ann.
Neither Saints nor Sinners. Writing the Lives of
Women in Spanish America. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2003. ———. Word from New
Spain: The Spiritual Autobiography of Madre
María de San José, 1656–1719. Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press, 1993.
Nevitt, Marcus. Women
and the Pamphlet Culture of Revolutionary
England, 1640–1660. Women and Gender in the
Early Modern World. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2006. Newman, Karen.
Fashioning Femininity and English Renaissance
Drama. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1991. Nivre, Elisabeth Wåghäll.
Women and Family Life in Early Modern German
Literature. Rochester, NY: Camden House,
2004.
Noffke, Suzanne.
Catherine of Siena: Vision Through a Distant Eye.
Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press/Michael
Glazier, 1996. Novy, Marianne. Love’s
Argument: Gender Relations in Shakespeare.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,
1984. O’Donnell, Mary Ann.
Aphra Behn: An Annotated Bibliography of Primary
and Secondary Sources. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2nd ed., 2004. Ogilvie, Sheilagh. A
Bitter Living: Women, Markets, and Social
Capital in Early Modern Germany. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2003. Okerlund, Arlene N.
Elizabeth of York: Queenship and Power. New
York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009. Okin, Susan Moller.
Women in Western Political Thought.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979. Olson, James S.
Bathsheba’s Breast: Women, Cancer & History.
Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press,
2002. Osherow, Michele.
Biblical Women’s Voices in Early Modern England.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2009. Ozment, Steven. The
Bürgermeister’s Daughter: Scandal in a
Sixteenth-Century German Town. New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1995. ———. Flesh and Spirit:
Private Life in Early Modern Germany. New
York: Penguin Putnam, 1999. ———. Magdalena and
Balthasar: An Intimate Portrait of Life in 16th-Century
Europe Revealed in the Letters of a Nuremberg
Husband and Wife. New York: Simon and
Schuster, 1986; paperback New Haven, CT: Yale
University Press, 1989. ———. When Fathers Ruled:
Family Life in Reformation Europe.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983. Panek, Jennifer. Widows
and Suitors in Early Modern English Comedy.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Pardailhé-Galabrun, Annik.
The Birth of Intimacy: Privacy and Domestic
Life in Early Modern Paris. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992. Park, Katharine. The
Secrets of Women: Gender, Generation, and the
Origins of Human Dissection. New York: Zone
Books, 2006. Parker, Patricia.
Literary Fat Ladies: Rhetoric, Gender, and
Property. London and New York: Methuen,
1987. Parker, Rozsika. The
Subversive Stitch: Embroidery and the Making of
the Feminine. London: The Women’s Press,
1986, repr. 1989. Paulissen, May Nelson.
The Love Sonnets of Lady Mary Wroth: A Critical
Introduction. Elizabethan and Renaissance
Studies. Salzburg, Austria: Institut für
Anglistik und Amerikanistik Universität
Salzburg, 1982. Pearson, Andrea.
Envisioning Gender in Burgundian Devotional Art,
1350–1530: Experience, Authority, Resistance.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005. Pérez-Romero, Antonio.
The Subversive Tradition in Spanish Renaissance
Writing. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University
Press, 2005. Perlingieri, Ilya Sandra.
Sofonisba Anguissola: The First Great Woman
Artist of the Renaissance. New York:
Rizzoli, 1992. Pernoud, Regine, and
Marie-Veronique Clin. Joan of Arc: Her Story.
Rev. and trans. Jeremy DuQuesnay Adams.
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1998 (French
original, 1986). Perry, Mary Elizabeth.
Crime and Society in Early Modern Seville.
Hanover, NH: University Press of New England,
1980. ———. Gender and Disorder
in Early Modern Seville. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1990. ———. The Handless
Maiden: Moriscos and the Politics of Religion in
Early Modern Spain. Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 2005. Perry, Ruth. The
Celebrated Mary Astell: An Early English
Feminist. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1986.
Pesantubbee, Michelene E.
Choctaw Women in a Chaotic World: The Clash
of Cultures in the Colonial Southeast.
Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press,
2005. Peters, Christine.
Patterns of Piety: Women, Gender and Religion in
Late Medieval and Reformation England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003. Peters, Kate. Print
Culture and the Early Quakers. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2005. [includes
discussion of women’s preaching] Phillippy, Patricia B.
Painting Women : Cosmetics, Canvases, and Early
Modern Culture. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press, 2006. ———. Women, Death and
Literature in Post-Reformation England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002. Plowden, Alison. Tudor
Women: Queens and Commoners.
Gloucestershire, UK: Sutton Publications, rev.
ed. 1998. Pohl, Nicole. Women,
Space and Utopia, 1600–1800. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2006. Pollock, Linda. With
Faith and Physic: The Life of a Tudor
Gentlewoman; Lady Grace Mildmay, 1552–1620.
London: Collins and Brown, 1993. Poor, Sara S. and Jana K.
Schulman. Women and Medieval Epic: Gender,
Genre, and the Limits of Epic Masculinity.
New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007. Poska, Allyson. Women
and Authority in Early Modern Spain: The
Peasants of Galicia. New York: Oxford
University Press, 2005. Powers, Karen Vieira.
Women in the Crucible of Conquest: The Gendered
Genesis of Spanish American Society, 1500–1600.
Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press,
2005. Purkiss, Diane. The
English Civil War: Papists, Gentlewomen,
Soldiers, and Witchfinders in the Birth of
Modern Britain. Boulder, CO: Basic Books,
2006.
Quilligan, Maureen. The
Allegory of Female Authority: Christine de
Pizan’s “Cité des Dames”. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 1991. ———. Incest and Agency
in Elizabeth’s England. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005. Rabil, Albert. Laura
Cereta: Quattrocento Humanist. Binghamton,
NY: MRTS, 1981. Racevkis, Roland. Time
and Ways of Knowing Under Louis XIV: Molière,
Sévigné, and Lafayette. Lewisburg, PA:
Bucknell University Press, 2003. Rackin, Phyllis.
Shakespeare and Women. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2005. Randall, Catherine.
Earthly Treasures: Material Culture and
Metaphysics in the ‘Heptameron’ and Evangelical
Narrative. West Lafayette, IN: Purdue
University Press, 2007. Randolph, Adrian W. B.
Engaging Symbols: Gender, Politics, and Public
Art in Fifteenth-Century Florence. New
Haven: Yale University Press, 2002. Ranft, Patricia. Women
in Western Intellectual Culture, 600–1500.
New York: Palgrave, 2002. Rapley, Elizabeth. The
Dévotées: Women and Church in
Seventeenth-Century France. Kingston, ON:
McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1989. ———. A Social History of
the Cloister: Daily Life in the Teaching
Monasteries of the Old Regime. Montreal:
McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2001. Ray, Meredith K. Writing
Gender in Women’s Letter Collections of the
Italian Renaissance. Toronto: University of
Toronto Press, 2009. Reardon, Colleen. Holy
Concord within Sacred Walls: Nuns and Music in
Siena, 1575–1700.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001. Rees, Emma L. E.
Margaret Cavendish: Gender, Genre, and Exile.
Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004. Reid, Jonathan Andrew.
King’s Sister—Queen of Dissent: Marguerite of
Navarre (1492–1549) and Her Evangelical Network.
2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 2009. Reiss, Sheryl E. And David
G. Wilkins. Beyond Isabella: Secular Women
Patrons of Art in Renaissance Italy.
Kirksville, MO: Truman State University Press,
2001.
Reynolds-Cornell, Régine.
Witnessing an Era: Georgette de Montenay and
the Emblèmes ou Devises Chrestiennes.
Birmingham, UK: Summa, 1987. Rheubottom, David. Age,
Marriage, and Politics in Fifteenth-Century
Ragusa. New York: Oxford University Press,
2000. Rhodes, Elizabeth.
This Tight Embrace: Luisa de Carvajal y Mendoza
(1566–1614). Milwaukee, Marquette
University Press, 2000. Richardson, Brian.
Printing, Writers and Readers in Renaissance
Italy. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1999. Riddle, John M.
Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient
World to the Renaissance. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1992. ———.
Eve’s Herbs: A History of
Contraception and Abortion in the West.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997. Roberts, Ann. Dominican
Women and Renaissance Art: The Convent of San
Domenico of Pisa. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2010. Robin, Diana. Publishing
Women: Salons, the Presses, and the
Counter-Reformation in Sixteenth-Century Italy.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2007. Robinson, David M.
Closeted Writing and Lesbian and Gay Literature:
Classical, Early Modern, Eighteenth-Century.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006. Roelker, Nancy L. Queen
of Navarre, Jeanne d’Albret, 1528–1572.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968. Romack, Katherine, and
James Fitzmaurice, eds. Cavendish and
Shakespeare: Interconnections. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2006. Roper, Lyndal. The Holy
Household: Women and Morals in Reformation
Augsburg. New York: Oxford University Press,
1989.
———. Oedipus and the
Devil: Witchcraft, Sexuality, and Religion in
Early Modern Europe. New York: Routledge,
1994.
———. Witch Craze: Terror and Fantasy in Baroque
Germany. New Haven: Yale University Press,
2004.
Rose, Mary Beth. The
Expense of Spirit: Love and Sexuality in English
Renaissance Drama.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988. ———. Gender and Heroism
in Early Modern English Literature. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2002. Rosenthal, Margaret F.
The Honest Courtesan: Veronica Franco, Citizen
and Writer in Sixteenth-Century Venice.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992. RRoss, Sarah Gwyneth. The
Birth of Feminism: Woman as Intellect in
Renaissance Italy andEngland. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 2009. Ruggiero, Guido. Binding
Passions: Tales of Magic, Marriage, and Power at
the End of the Renaissance. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1993. ———. The Boundaries of
Eros: Sex Crime and Sexuality in Renaissance
Venice. New York: Oxford University Press,
1985. ———. Machiavelli in
Love: Sex, Self, and Society in the Italian
Renaissance. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press, 2006. Rustici, Craig M. The
Afterlife of Pope Joan: Deploying the Popess
Legend in Early Modern England. Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 2006.o:p>
Sackville-West, Vita.
Daughter of France: The Life of La Grande
Mademoiselle.. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1959. Safley, Thomas Max. Let
No Man Put Asunder: The Control of Marriage in
the German Southwest: A Comparative Study,
1550–1600. Kirksville, MO: Sixteenth Century
Journal Publishers, 1984. Salzman, Paul. Reading
Early Modern Women’s Writing. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2006.
Sampson, Lisa. Pastoral
Drama in Early Modern Italy: The Making of a New
Genre. London: Modern Humanities Research
Association, 2006. Sánchez, Magdalena S.
The Empress, the Queen, and the Nun: Women and
Power at the Court of Philip III of Spain.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1998. Sanders, Eve Rachele.
Gender and Literacy on Stage in Early Modern
England. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1998. Sankovitch, Tilde A.
French Women Writers and the Book: Myths of
Access and Desire/i>.. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse
University Press, 1988. Scheepsma, Wybren.
Medieval Religious Women in the Low Countries:
The ‘Modern Devotion’, the Canonesses of
Windesheim, and Their Writings. Rochester,
NY: Boydell Press, 2004. Schiebinger, Londa. The
Mind has no Sex?: Women in the Origins of Modern
Science.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press,
1991. Schlau, Stacey. Spanish
American Women’s Use of the Word.
Colonial Through Contemporary Narratives.
Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 2001. Schlief, Corine and Volker
Schier, Katerina’s Windows: Donation and
Devotion, Art and Music, as Heard and Seen
Through the Writings of a Birgittine Nun.
University Park: The Pennsylvania State
University Press, 2009. Schleiner, Louise.
Nature’s Body: Gender in the Making of Modern
Science/i>. Boston: Beacon Press, 1993. ———. Tudor and Stuart
Women Writers. Bloomington: Indiana
University Press, 1994. Schroeder, Joy A.
Dinah’s Lament: The Biblical Legacy of Sexual
Violence in Christian Interpretation.
Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 2007. Schultz, James A.
Courtly Love, the Love of Courtliness, and the
History of Sexuality.. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2006. Schutte, Anne Jacobson.
Aspiring Saints: Pretense of Holiness,
Inquisition, and Gender in the Republic of
Venice, 1618–1750. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press, 2001.
Scott, Maria M.
Re-Presenting ‘Jane’ Shore: Harlot and Heroine.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005. Seed, Patricia. i>To Love,
Honor, and Obey in Colonial Mexico: Conflicts
over Marriage Choice, 1574-1821.. Stanford:
Stanford University Press, 1988. Seelig, Sharon Cadman.
Autobiography and Gender in Early Modern
Literature: Reading Women’s Lives, 1600–1680.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Seifert, Lewis C. Fairy
Tales, Sexuality and Gender in France 1690–1715:
Nostalgic Utopias. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1996. Shannon, Laurie.
Sovereign Amity: Figures of Friendship in
Shakespearean Contexts. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 2002. Shemek, Deanna. Ladies
Errant: Wayward Women and Social Order in Early
Modern Italy.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1998. Shenk, Linda. Learned
Queen: The Image of Elizabeth I in Politics and
Poetry/i>. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010. Shepherd, Simon. Amazons
and Warrior Women: Varieties of Feminism in
Seventeenth-Century Drama. New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 1981. Showalter, English. The
Evolution of the French Novel, 1641–1782.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1972.
Simon, Linda. Of Virtue
Rare: Margaret Beaufort, Matriarch of the House
of Tudor. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin, 1982. Slater, Miriam. FFamily
Life in the Seventeenth Century: The Verneys of
Claydon House. London: Routledge and Kegan
Paul, 1984. Sluhovsky, Moshe.
Believe Not Every Spirit: Possession, Mysticism,
and Discernment in Early Modern Catholicism.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2007. Smarr, Janet L. Joining
the Conversation: Dialogues by Renaissance Women/i>.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2005.
Smith, Hilda L. Reason’s
Disciples: Seventeenth-Century English Feminists.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1982. ———. Women Writers and
the Early Modern British Political Tradition.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998. Smith, Rosalind. Sonnets
and the English Woman Writer, 1560–1621: The
Politics of Absence. Basingstoke, UK:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2005. Snook, Edith. Women,
Reading, and the Cultural Politics of Early
Modern England. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2005. Socolow, Susan Migden.
The Women of Colonial Latin America.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000. Sommers, Paula.
Celestial Ladders: Readings in Marguerite de
Navarre’s Poetry of Spiritual Ascent.
Geneva: Droz, 1989. Sommerville, Margaret R.
Sex and Subjection: Attitudes to Women in
Early-Modern Society.
London: Arnold, 1995. Sondergard, Sidney.
Sharpening Her Pen: Strategies of Rhetorical
Violence by Early Modern Women Writers.
Selingsgrove, PA:P Susquehanna University Press,
2002. Soufas, Teresa Scott.
Dramas of Distinction: A Study of
Plays by Golden Age Women.
LLexington: The University Press of
Kentucky, 1997. Spalding, Almut. Elise
Reimarus (1735–1805), the Muse of Hamburg: A
Woman of the German Enlightenment. Würzburg,
Germany: Königshausen & Neumann, 2005. Spencer, Jane. The Rise
of the Woman Novelist: From Aphra Behn to Jane
Austen. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1986. Spender, Dale.
Mothers of the Novel: 100 Good Women
Writers before Jane Austen. New York:
Routledge, 1986. Sperling, Jutta Gisela.
Convents and the Body Politic in Late
Renaissance Venice. Foreword Catharine R.
Stimpson. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1999.
Springborg, Patricia.
Mary Astell: Theorist of Freedom from
Domination. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2005. Staines, John D. The
Tragic Histories of Mary Queen of Scots,
1560–1690: Rhetoric, Passions, and Political
Literature. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2009. Staley, Lynn. Margery
Kempe’s Dissenting Fictions. University
Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1994. Staub, Susan C.
Nature’s Cruel Stepdames: Murderous Women in
the Stret Literature of Seventeenth Century
England. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University
Press, 2005. Staves, Susan. A
Literary History of Women’s Writing in Britain,
1660–1789. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2006.o:p>
Steinbrügge, Lieselotte.
The Moral Sex: Woman’s Nature in the French
Enlightenment. Trans. Pamela E. Selwyn. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1995. Stephenson, Barbara. The
Power and Patronage of Marguerite de Navarre.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Stevenson, Jane. Women
Latin Poets : Language, Gender, and Authority,
from Antiquity to the Eighteenth Century.
New York: Oxford University Press, 2005 Stocker, Margarita.
Judith, Sexual Warrior: Women and Power in
Western Culture. New Haven, CT: Yale
University Press, 1998. Stone, Donald. “Narrative
Technique in the Heptaméron,” Studi
francesi 33 (1967), 472–83. Stone, Lawrence. Family,
Marriage and Sex in England, 1500–1800. New
York: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1977; abr. ed.
New York: Harper and Row, 1979. Strasser, Ulrike. State
of Virginity: Gender, Religion, and Politics in
an Early Modern Catholic State. Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 2004.
Straznicky, Marta.
Privacy, Playreading, and Women’s Closet Drama,
1550–1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2004. Stretton, Timothy. Women
Waging Law in Elizabethan England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998. Strocchia, Sharon. Nuns
and Nunneries in Renaissance Florence.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009. Stuard, Susan Mosher.
Gilding the Market: Luxury and Fashion in
Fourteenth-Century Italy. The Middle Ages
Series. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 2006. Stuntz, Jean A. Hers,
His, and Theirs: Community Property Law in Spain
and Early Texas. Lubbock: Texas Tech
University Press, 2005. Summit, Jennifer. Lost
Property: The Woman Writer and English Literary
History, 1380–1589.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2000. Surtz, Ronald E. The
Guitar of God: Gender, Power, and Authority in
the Visionary World of Mother Juana de la Cruz
(1481–1534). Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 1991. ———. Writing Women in
Late Medieval and Early Modern Spain: The
Mothers of Saint Teresa of Avila.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1995. Suzuki, Mihoko.
Subordinate Subjects: Gender, the Political
Nation, and Literary Form in England, 1588–1688.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003. Swift, Helen J. Gender,
Writing, and Performance: Men Defending Women in
Late Medieval France (1440–1538). New York:
Oxford University Press, 2008. Tarte, Kendall B.
Writing Places: Sixteenth-century City Culture
and the Des Roches Salon.. Newark:
University of Delaware Press, 2007. Taylor, Larissa J. The
Virgin Warrior: The Life and Death of Joan of
Arc. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009.
Teaching Tudor and
Stuart Women Writers. Ed. Susanne Woods and
Margaret P. Hannay. New York: MLA, 2000. Teague, Frances. Bathsua
Makin, Woman of Learning.
Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press,
1999. Tetel, Marcel.
Marguerite de Navarre’s Heptameron:
Themes, Language, and Structure. Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 1973. Thomas, Anabel. Art and
Piety in the Female Religious Communities of
Renaissance Italy: Iconography, Space, and the
Religious Woman’s Perspective. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2003. Thompson, John Lee. John
Calvin and the Daughters of Sarah: Women in
Regular and Exceptional Roles in the Exegesis of
Calvin, His Predecessors, and His Contemporaries.
Travaux d’Humanisme et Renaissance 259. Geneva:
Librairie Droz, 1992.
Thurston, Robert W. The Witch Hunts: A
History of the Witch Persecutions in Europe and
North America. New York: Pearson Longman,
2007. Thysell, Carol. The
Pleasure of Discernment: Marguerite de Navarre
as Theologian. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2000. Tinagli, Paola. Women in
Italian Renaissance Art: Gender, Representation,
Identity. Manchester: Manchester University
Press, 1997. Todd, Janet. The Secret
Life of Aphra Behn. London, New York, and
Sydney: Pandora, 2000. ———.
The Sign of Angelica: Women, Writing
and Fiction, 1660–1800. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1989. Tomas, Natalie R. The
Medici Women: Gender and Power in Renaissance
Florence. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Tomlinson, Sophie. Women
on Stage in Stuart Drama. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2006.
Toulalan, Sarah.
Imagining Sex: Pornography and Bodies in
seventeenth-century England. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2007. Translating Desire in
Medieval and Early Modern Literature. Ed.
Craig Berry and Heather Hayton. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
2005. Traub, Valerie. The
Renaissance of Lesbianism in Early Modern
England. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2002. Tylus, Jane. Reclaiming
Catherine of Siena: Literacy, Literature, and
the Signs of Others. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2009. Valenze, Deborah. The
First Industrial Woman. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1995. Velasco, Sherry. Male
Delivery: Reproduction, Effeminacy, and Pregnant
Men in Early Modern Spain. Nashville, TN:
Vanderbilt University Press, 2006. Vickery, Amanda. The
Gentleman’s Daughter: Women’s Lives in Georgian
England. New Haven, CT: Yale University
Press, 1998.
Virtue, Liberty, and
Toleration: Political Ideas of European Women
1400-1700. Ed. Karen S. Broad and Karen
Green. Dordrecht: Springer, 2007. Voicing Women: Gender
and Sexuality in Early Modern Writing. Ed.
Kate Chedgzoy, Melanie Hansen, and Suzanne
Trill. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press,
1996, 1998. Vollendorf, Lisa. The
Lives of Women: A New History of Inquisitional
Spain. Nashville: Vanderbilt University
Press, 2005. ———. Reclaiming the
Body: María de Zayas's Early Modern Feminism.
Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina
Press, 2000. Walen, Denise A.
Constructions of Female Homoeroticism in Early
Modern Drama. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2005.
Walker, Claire. Gender
and Politics in Early Modern Europe: English
Convents in France and the Low Countries.
New York: Palgrave, 2003. Walker, Garthine.Crime,
Gender and Social Order in Early Modern England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003. ———. Writing Early
Modern History. London: Hodder Arnold, 2005. Walker, Kim. Women
Writers of the English Renaissance. Twayne’s
English Author Series. New York: Twayne
Publishers, 1996. Walker, Julia M. Dissing
Elizabeth: Negative Representations of Gloriana.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1998. Wall, Wendy. The Imprint
of Gender: Authorship and Publication in the
English Renaissance.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1993. Waller, G. F. Mary
Sidney, Countess of Pembroke: A Critical Study
of Her Writings and Literary Milieu.
Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies. Salzburg,
Austria: Institut für Anglistik und
Amerikanistik Universität Salzburg, 1979. Walsh, William T. St.
Teresa of Avila: A Biography. Rockford, IL:
TAN Books and Publications, 1987. Warner, Marina. Alone of
All Her Sex: The Myth and Cult of the Virgin
Mary. New York: Knopf, 1976. ———. Joan of Arc: The
Image of Female Heroism. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1981. Warnicke, Retha M. The
Marrying of Anne of Cleves: Royal Protocol in
Tudor England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2000. ———. Mary Queen of Scots.
Routledge Historical Biographies. New York:
Routledge, 2006. ———. The Rise and Fall
of Anne Boleyn: Family Politics at the Court of
Henry VIII. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1989.
———. Women of the
English Renaissance and Reformation.
Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983. Warren, Nancy Bradley.
Women of God and Arms: Female Spirituality and
Political Conflict, 1380–1600. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005. Watt, Diane. Secretaries
of God: Women Prophets in Late Medieval and
Early Modern England.
Cambridge, UK: D. S. Brewer, 1997. Watt, Jeffrey R. The
Scourge of Demons: Possession, Lust, and
Witchcraft in a Seventeenth-Century Italian
Convent. Rochester, NY: Rochester University
Press, 2009. Weaver, Elissa B.
Convent Theatre in Early Modern Italy: Spiritual
Fun and Learning for Women. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2002. Weber, Alison.Teresa of
Avila and the Rhetoric of Femininity.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990. Weinstein, Donald, and
Rudolph M. Bell. Saints and Society: The Two
Worlds of Western Christendom, 1000–1700.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982. Weissberger, Barbara F.
Isabel Rules: Constructing Queenship, Wielding
Power. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota
Press, 2004. Welles, Marcia L.
Persephone’s Girdle: Narratives of Rape in
Seventeenth-Century Spanish Literature.
Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 2000. Whitaker, Katie. Mad
Madge: The Extraordinary Life of Margaret
Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle, the First Woman
to Live by Her Pen. New York: Basic Books,
2002. Whitehead, Barbara J.
Women’s Education in Early Modern Europe: A
History, 1550–1800. New York: Garland, 1999. Wiesner-Hanks, Merry E.
Christianity and Sexuality in the Early Modern
World: Regulating Desire, Reforming Practice.
New York: Routledge, 2000. ———. Gender, Church, and
State in Early Modern Germany: Essays. New
York: Longman, 1998.
———. Gender in History.
Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2001. ———. Women and Gender in
Early Modern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1993, 3rd ed.,
2008. ———.
Working Women in Renaissance Germany.
New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press,
1986. Wilkin, Rebecca. Women
Imagination and the Search for Truth in Early
Modern France. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2009. Willard, Charity Cannon.
Christine de Pizan: Her Life and Works. New
York: Persea Books, 1984. Williamson, Marilyn L.
Raising Their Voices: British Women Writers,
1650–1750. Detroit, MI: Wayne State
University Press, 1990. Willis, Deborah.
Malevolent Nurture: Witch-Hunting and Maternal
Power in Early Modern England. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1995. Wilson, Elkin Calhoun.
England’s Eliza: A Study of the Idealization of
Queen Elizabeth in the Poetry of Her Age.
Harvard Studies in English. London: Frank Cass,
1966. Wiltenburg, Joy.
Disorderly Women and Female Power in the Street
Literature of Early Modern England and Germany.
Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia,
1992. Winston-Allen, Anne.
Convent Chronicles: Women Writing about Women
and Reform in the Late Middle Ages.
University Park: Pennsylvania State University
Press, 2004. Wiseman, Susan.
Conspiracy and Virtue: Women, Writing, and
Politics in Seventeenth-Century England.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Wood, Diane S. Hélisenne
de Crenne: At the Crossroads of Renaissance
Humanism and Feminism. Madison, NJ: Farleigh
Dickinson University Press, 2000.
Wood, Jeryldene M. Women,
Art, and Spirituality: The Poor Claires in Early
Modern Italy. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1996. Woodbridge, Linda. Women and
the English Renaissance: Literature and the Nature
of Womankind, 1540–1620. Urbana: University of
Illinois Press, 1984. Woodford, Charlotte. Nuns as
Historians in Early Modern Germany. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 2002. Woods, Susanne. Lanyer: A
Renaissance Woman Poet. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1999. Wormald, Jenny. Mary Queen
of Scots: A Study in Failure. London: George
Philip Press, 1988. Woshinksy, Barbara R.
Imagining Women’s Conventual Spaces in France,
1600–1800: The Cloister Disclosed. Women and
Gender in the Early Modern World. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2010. Wray, Ramona. Women Writers
of the Seventeenth Century. Tavistock, UK:
Northcote House in association with The British
Council, 2004. Wunder, Heide. He Is the
Sun, She Is the Moon: Women in Early Modern Germany.
Trans. Thomas Dunlap. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 1998. Yandell, Cathy. Carpe
Corpus: Time and Gender in Early Modern France.
Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2000. Zinsser, Judith P. Men,
Women, and the Birthing of Modern Science.
DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2005. Zorach, Rebecca. Blood,
Milk, Ink, Gold: Abundance and Excess in the French
Renaissance. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2005.
|
Secondary Studies: Edited Books
This is a work in progress- it will
be completed soon--please see the complete list on
the PDF file below
|
| Aemilia Lanyer: Gender, Genre,
and the Canon. Ed. Marshall Grossman. Lexington:
University Press of Kentucky, 1998. |
| |
|
1. |
David Bevington, “A. L. Rowse’s Dark Lady,” 10-28. |
| |
|
2. |
Leeds Barroll, “Looking for Patrons,” 29-48 |
| |
|
3. |
Barbara K. Lewalski, “Seizing Discourses and
Reinventing Genres,” 49-59 |
| |
|
4. |
Kari Boyd McBride, “Sacred Celebration: The Patronage
Poems,” 60-82 |
| |
|
5. |
Susanne Woods, “Vocation and Authority: Born to
Write,” 83-98 |
| |
|
6. |
Janel Mueller, “The Feminist Poetics of Salve Deus
Rex Judaeorum (99-127) |
| |
|
7. |
Marshall Grossman, “The Gendering of Genre: Literary
History and the Canon,” 128-42 |
| |
|
8. |
Naomi J. Miller, “(M)other Tongues: Maternity and
Subjectivity,” 143-66 |
| |
|
9. |
Michale Morgan Holmes, “The Love of Other Women: Rich
Chains and Sweet Kisses,” 167-90 |
| |
|
10. |
Achsah Guibbory, “The Gospel According to Aemilia:
Women and the Sacred,” 191-211 |
| |
|
11. |
Boyd Berry, “‘Pardon...though I have digrest’:
Digression as Style in Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum,”
212-33. |
| |
|
12. |
Karen Nelson, “Annotated Bibliography: Texts and
Criticism of Aemilia Bassano Lanyer,” 234-54. |
Ambiguous Realities: Women in the
Middle Ages and Renaissance. Ed. Carole Levin and Jeanie
Watson. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1987. |
| |
Introduction, by Carole Levin, 14–22. |
| I. |
Role and Representation in Medieval and Early
Renaissance Texts |
| |
|
1. |
Boccaccio’s In-Famous Women: Gender and Civic Virtue
in the De mulieribus claris, by Constance Jordan,
25–47. |
| |
|
2. |
Zenobia in Medieval and Renaissance Literature, by
Valerie Wayne, 48–65. |
| |
|
3. |
Heloise: Inquiry and the Sacra Pagina, by
Eileen Kearney, 66–81. |
| |
|
4. |
The Frivolities of Courtiers Follow the Footprints of
Women: Public Women and the Crisis of Virility in John of
Salisbury, by Cary J. Lederman and N. Elaine Lawson, 82–96. |
| II. |
Rereadings of Medieval and Renaissance Literary Texts |
| |
|
5. |
Domestic Treachery in The Clerk’s Tale, by
Deborah S. Ellis, 99–113. |
| |
|
6. |
Enid the Disobedient: The Mabinogian’s Gereint and
Enid, by Jeanie Watson, 114–32 |
| |
|
7. |
Communication Short-Circuited: Ambiguity and
Motivation in the Heptaméron, by Karen F. Wiley,
133–44. |
| |
|
8. |
Reading Spenser’s Faerie Queen—In a Different
Voice, by Shirley F. Staton, 145–62. |
| III. |
Role and Representation in English Renaissance Texts |
| |
|
9. |
Presentations of Women in the English Popular Press,
by Sara J. Eaton, 165–83. |
| |
|
10. |
The Feme Couvert in Elizabeth Cary’s Mariam,
by Betty S. Travitsky, 184–96. |
| |
|
11. |
The Myth of a Feminist Humanism: Thomas Salter’s
The Mirrhour of Modestie, by Janis Butler Holme,
197–218. |
| |
|
12. |
“I Trust I May Not Trust Thee”: Women’s Visions of
the World in Shakespeare’s King John, by Carole
Levin, 219–34. |
| |
|
13. |
Recorder Fleetwood and the Tudor Queenship
Controversy, by Dennis Moore, 235–50. |
Approaches to Teaching
Lafayette’s The Princess of Clèves. Ed. Faith E. Beasley
and Katharine Ann Jensen. New York: Modern Language
Association of America, 1998. |
| |
Introduction:
La Princesse de Clèves
and the History of the French Novel, 1–8. |
| I. |
Materials |
| |
A. |
Editions, French and English, 11–14.. |
| |
B. |
The Instructor’s Library, 15–20. |
| |
C. |
Aids to Teaching, 21. |
| II. |
Approaches |
| |
A. |
Introduction: Mirroring Society:
La Princesse de
Clèves in Context, by Faith E. Beasley and Katharine Ann
Jensen, 25–29. |
| |
|
1. |
Lafayette’s First Readers: The Quarrel of
La
Princesse de Clèves, by Elizabeth C. Goldsmith, 30–37. |
| |
|
2. |
Jansenist Resonances in
La Princesse de Clèves,
by Louis MacKenzie, 38–46. |
| |
|
3. |
Court Society and Economies of Exchange, by Harriet
Stone, 47–53. |
| |
|
4. |
Virtue and Civility in
La Princesse de Clèves,
by Marie-Paule Laden, 54–59. |
| |
|
5. |
Masculinity in
La Princesse de Clèves, by
Lewis C. Seifert, 60–67. |
| |
|
6. |
Making Sense of the Ending: Passion, Virtue, and
Female Subjectivity, by Katharine Ann Jensen, 68–75. |
| |
B. |
Themes and Structures |
| |
|
1. |
The Mother-Daughter Subtext in
La Princesse de
Clèves, by Michèle Longino, 76–84. |
| |
|
2. |
Conflicting Emotions: Personal and Cultural
Vraisemblance in La Princesse de Clèves, by Inge
Crosman Wimmers, 85–91. |
| |
|
3. |
Getting Inside: Digression, Entanglement, and the
Internal Narratives, by Rae Beth Gordon, 92–101. |
| |
|
4. |
Mapping
La Princesse de Clèves: A Spatial
Approach, by Eva Posfay, 102–8. |
| |
|
5. |
Seeing and Being Seen: Visual Codes and Metaphors in
La Princesse de Clèves, by Julia V. Douthwaite,
109–19. |
| |
|
6. |
Truly Inimitable? Repetition in
La Princesse de
Clèves, by Louise K. Horowitz, 120–26. |
| |
C. |
Specific Teaching Contexts |
| |
|
1. |
Teaching
La Princesse de Clèves in
Translation, by Faith E. Beasley, 127–38. |
| |
|
2. |
What’s Love Got to Do with It? The Issue of
Vulnerability in an Anthological Approach, by James F.
Gaines, 139–46. |
| |
|
3. |
Romance and Novel in
La Princesse de Clèves,
by Kathleen Wine, 147–57. |
| |
|
4. |
Reading La Princesse de Clèves with the
Heptaméron, by John D. Lyons, 158–64. |
| |
|
5. |
Mediation of Desire in La Princesse de Clèves,
by Anne Callahan, 165–74. |
| |
|
6. |
Teaching La Princesse de Clèves in a Women’s
Studies Course, by Elizabeth J. MacArthur, 175–82. |
|
Approaches to Teaching
Marguerite de Navarre’s Heptameron. Ed.
Colette H. Winn. New York: Modern Language
Association of America, 2007. |
| I. |
Materials |
| |
A. |
French Editions, 3–5. |
| |
B. |
English Translations and
Anthologies, 5–7. |
| |
C. |
Required and Recommended Student Readings, 7–9. |
| |
|
1. |
Primary Sources, 7–8. |
| |
|
2. |
Background and Reference Works, 8. |
| |
|
3. |
Biographical Studies, 8–9. |
| |
|
4. |
Critical Studies, 9. |
| |
D. |
The
Instructor’s Library, 10–13. |
| |
|
1. |
Primary Sources, 10 |
| |
|
2. |
Background and Reference Works, 10–11 |
| |
|
3. |
Biographical Studies, 11 |
| |
|
4. |
Critical Studies, 11–13. |
| |
E. |
Aids
to Teaching, 13–16. |
| |
|
1. |
Audiovisual Materials, 13–14. |
| |
|
2. |
Marguerite de Navarre Online, 14–16. |
| |
F. |
Some
Assembly Required: The Heptameron and New
Media Technologies, by Sylvie L. F. Richards, 17–21. |
| |
G. |
Classroom Tools, by Corinne F. Wilson |
| |
|
1. |
Map
of France in the Time of Marguerite de Navarre, 22 |
| |
|
2. |
Characteristics of the Devisants, 23 |
| |
|
3. |
Stories Told by the
Devisants, 24–25. |
| II. |
Approaches |
| |
A. |
Introduction, 29–37 |
| |
|
1. |
Courses and Teaching, 29–30. |
| |
|
2. |
Innovative Strategies, 30–33. |
| |
|
3. |
Sample Assignments, 33–34. |
| |
|
4. |
The
Essays, 34–37. |
| |
B. |
Introducing the Backgrounds and Contexts |
| |
|
1. |
Marguerite, Lefèvre d’Étaples, and the Growth of
Christian Humanism in France, by Charles G. Nauert,
38–43. |
| |
|
2. |
Teaching a Publishing History for the Heptameron,
by Susan Broomhall, 44–51. |
| |
|
3. |
“Afin
Que Vous Connaissiez, Mesdames”: The Heptameron
and Conduct Literature for Women, by Kathleen M.
Llewellyn, 52–56. |
| |
|
4. |
Reshaping the Medieval Past:
Courtly Love and Beyond in the Heptameron, by
Dora E. Polachek, 57–63. |
| |
|
5. |
The
Heptameron and Italy: The Case of Urbino, by
Michael Sherberg, 64–69. |
| |
|
6. |
Sexual Equality and Evangelical Neoplatonism in the
Heptameron, by Philip Ford, 70–75. |
| |
C. |
Critical Tools for the Classroom |
| |
|
1. |
Aesthetics, Ethics, History, Politics, and
Interpretation: Conjoining Methodological Approaches
to Heptameron 32, by François Rigolot, 76–80. |
| |
|
2. |
Narrative Complexities in the Heptameron, by
Mary B.McKinley, 81–85. |
| |
|
3. |
Narrating Feminine Consciousness in the Age of
Reform, by Deborah N. Losse, 86–90. |
| |
|
4. |
Marguerite de Navarre and the Invention of the
Histoire Tragique, by Hervé Thomas Campangne,
91–96. |
| |
|
5. |
“Pour Faire Rire la Compagnie”: Comedy and Laughter,
by Geoffrey R. Hope, 97–101. |
| |
|
6. |
Doubles, Crosses: Heptameron, Story 71, by
George Hoffmann, 102–5. |
| |
|
7. |
Fiction and Ritual in the Heptameron by Jan
Miernowski, 106–12. |
| |
|
8. |
Reading Violent Truths, by Nancy M. Frelick, 113–17. |
| |
|
9. |
How
Male Relationships Shape a Woman’s Text, by E. Joe
Johnson, 118–21. |
| |
D. |
Teaching the Heptameron in Relation to Other Works
by Marguerite de Navarre |
| |
|
1. |
Teaching the Heptameron with Marguerite de
Navarre’s Letters, by Jane Couchman, 122–27. |
| |
|
2. |
Of
Mirrors and Silence: Mysticism in Heptameron
24, by Pascale Barthe, 128–34. |
| |
|
3. |
All
in Knots: Teaching the Heptameron with les
Prisons, by Gary Ferguson, 135–40. |
| |
|
4. |
Approaches to the Art of the Heptameron, by
Tom Conley, 141–53. |
| |
|
5. |
Dramatic Approaches to Teaching the Heptameron,
by Olga Anna Duhl, 154–62. |
| |
E. |
Selected Courses and Pedagogical Strategies |
| |
|
1. |
Beyond Gist: Reading the Heptameron as a
Foreign Language Text, by Hope Glidden, 163–69. |
| |
|
2. |
In
the Mood for Love: Teaching the Heptameron in
a Humanities Class, by Michael Randall, 170–80. |
| |
|
3. |
Teaching the Rhetoric of the Battle of the Sexes:
Dialogues in and between the Heptameron and
the Decameron, by Kathleen Long, 181–85. |
| |
|
4. |
Reconstituting the Material Context: A Pedagogical
Challenge in a Virtual Age, by Catharine Randall,
186–90. |
| |
|
5. |
The French Renaissance Chanson
and Cultural Context in the Heptameron, by
Cathy Yandell, 191–97. |
| |
|
6. |
The
Heptameron’s Tales 22 and 72 and the Visual
Arts: Resisting Temptation, by Virginia Krause,
198–205. |
| |
|
7. |
Screens of the Renaissance: Contexts and Themes of
the Heptameron through Films, by Patricia
Gravatt, 206–13. |
|
Approaches to Teaching
Teresa of Ávila and the Spanish Mystics. Ed.
Alison Weber. New York: Modern Language Association
of America, 2009.
|
| |
Introduction, by Alison Weber,
1–15. |
| I. |
|
|
|
| |
A. |
Editions (Alison Weber) |
| |
|
1. |
Anthologies in Spanish, 17 |
| |
|
2. |
Editions in Spanish, 18 |
| |
|
3. |
Bilingual Editions and Translations, 19 |
| |
B. |
The
Instructor’s Library (Alison Weber) |
| |
|
1. |
Reference Works, 20 |
| |
|
2. |
Historical and Literary Studies, 21 |
| |
|
3. |
Religious and Theological Studies, 24 |
| |
C. |
Aids
to Teaching (Alison Weber) |
| |
|
1. |
Music, 25 |
| |
|
2. |
Internet Resources, 26 |
| |
|
3. |
Illustrated Books, 27 |
| |
|
4. |
Films, 28 |
| |
D. |
Teresa in English Translation (Amanda Powell), 30 |
| |
E. |
The
Language of Teresa of Ávila (Emily E. Scida), 39\ |
| II. |
Approaches |
| |
A. |
Historical Perspectives |
| |
|
1. |
Mysticism in History: The Case of Spain’s Golden
Age, by Elizabeth Rhodes, 47–56. |
| |
|
2. |
Spanish Mysticism and the Islamic Tradition, by
William Childers, 57–66. |
| |
|
3. |
Teresa of Ávila and the Question of Jewish
Influence, by Michael McGaha, 67–73. |
| |
|
4. |
Was
Teresa of Ávila a Feminist? By Bárbara Mujica,
74–82. |
| |
|
5. |
After Teresa: Mysticism in Seventeenth-Century
Europe, by Cordula van Wyhe, 83–93. |
| |
B. |
Theoretical Perspectives |
| |
|
1. |
The
Mystical Encounter with Extremity: Teaching Teresa
through Psychoanalytic Theory, by Linda Belau,
95–101. |
| |
|
2. |
Teaching Spanish Women Mystics with Theories of
Autobiography, by Sherry Valasco, 102–6. |
| |
|
3. |
Feminist Epistemology and Pedagogy in Teresa of
Ávila, by Barbara Simerka, 107–13. |
| |
C. |
Specific Course Contexts |
| |
|
1. |
Making Mysticism Accessible to
Undergraduates, by Lisa Vollendorf, 114–22. |
| |
|
2. |
Teaching Teresa of Ávila’s The Book of Her Life
in the Tradition of Western Spiritual Autobiography,
by Carole Slade, 123–33. |
| |
|
3. |
Successful Mystics and Failed Mystics: Teaching
Teresa of Ávila in the Women’s Studies Classroom, by
Marta V. Vicente, 134–41. |
| |
|
4. |
Defiance and Obedience: Reading the Spanish Mystics
in Historical Context, by María del Pilar Ryan,
142–47. |
| |
|
5. |
A Transatlantic Perspective:
The Influence of Teresa’s Model on New World Women,
by Kathleen Ann Myers, 148–56. |
| |
|
6. |
The
Creation of Feminist Consciousness: Teaching Teresa
of Ávila in a Women Writers Course, by Alison Weber,
157–65. |
| |
|
7. |
Strictly Academic? Teaching Religious Texts in a
Secular Setting, by Ralph Keen, 166–71. |
| |
|
8. |
Teaching Teresa as a Theologian, by Gillian T. W.
Ahlgren, 172–80. |
| |
|
9. |
Teaching Spanish Mysticism at an Undergraduate
Catholic College: Issues of Relevance,
Accessibility, and Self-Censorship, by Dona M.
Kercher, 181–89. |
| |
|
10. |
Where’s Teresa? The Construction of Teresa of Ávila
in the Visual Arts, by Christopher C. Wilson,
190–200. |
| |
D. |
Teaching Specific Texts |
| |
|
1. |
Reading “Noche oscura” Twice, by Howard Mancing,
202–7. |
|
|
2. |
Teresa of Ávila and Ignatius of Loyola: A
Gender-Based Approach to Spiritual Autobiography, by
Darcy Donahue, 208–17. |
| |
|
3. |
Teaching Imagery and Allegory in Teresa of Ávila’s
The Interior Castle, byJoan Cammarata,
218–24. |
| |
|
4. |
Teaching Teresa’s Libro de las fundaciones (The
Book of Coundations), by Helen H. Reed, 225–31. |
| |
|
5. |
Comparing Humanist and Mystical Understanding in
Luis de Léon’s “Noche serena” and John of the
Cross’s “La noche oscura”, by Dana Bultman, 232–39. |
| |
|
6. |
Teaching Luis de León’s Mystical Poetry as
Pilgrimage, by David H. Darst, 240–46. |
| |
|
7. |
Mysticism and Early Modern Musical-Cosmological
Paradigms, by Mario A. Ortiz, 247–58. |
| |
|
|
|
|
Arcangela Tarabotti: A
Literary Nun in Baroque Venice. Ed. Elissa B.
Weaver. Ravenna: Longo Editore, 2006.
|
| |
Introduction, by Elissa B.
Weaver, 9–15. |
| I. |
The
Venetian Context |
| |
|
1. |
The Permeable Cloister? By Anne
Jacobson Schutte, 19–36. |
| |
|
2. |
Venetian Convents and Civic Ritual, by Gabriella
Zarri (trans. Meredith K. Ray), 37–56. |
| |
|
3. |
Books and Politics in Arcangela Tarabotti’s Venice,
by Mario Infelise (trans. Thomas Simpson), 57–72. |
| |
|
4. |
Prose Production in Venice in the Early Seicento, by
Daria Perocco (trans. Suzanne Magnanini), 73–90. |
| II. |
Arcangela Tarabotti: Life and Works |
| |
|
5. |
Women in the Gutenberg Galaxy, by Beatrice Collina
(trans. Meredith K. Ray), 91–106. |
| |
|
6. |
Reader Over Arcangela’s Shoulder: Tarabotti at Work
with her Sources, by Letizia Panizza, 107–28. |
| |
|
7. |
Arcangela Tarabotti and Gabriel Naudé: Libraries,
Taxonomies and “Ragion di Stato”, by Stephanie Jed,
129–40. |
| |
|
8. |
“La
Forza d’Amore” and the “Monaca Sforzata”: Opera,
Tarabotti, and the Pleasures of Debate, by Wendy
Heller, 141–58. |
| |
|
9. |
The
Trenchant Pen: Humor in the “Lettere” of Arcangela
Tarabotti, by Lynn Lara Westwater, 159–72. |
| |
|
10. |
Making the Private Public: Arcangela Tarabotti’s “Lettere
familiari”, by Meredith Kennedy Ray, 173–90. |
| |
|
11. |
Taking After Tarabotti? A Seventeenth-Century
Sienese “Discorso”, by Nathalie Hester, 191–200. |
| |
|
12 |
From Cloister to Saintliness or
Glory: The Cases of Mère Angélique of Port-Royal,
Arcangela Tarabotti, and Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz,
201–12. |
|
Architecture and the
Politics of Gender in Early Modern Europe. Ed.
Helen Hills. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
|
| I. |
Introduction: Theorizing the Relationships between
Architecture and Gender in Early Modern Europe, by
Helen Mills, 3–23. |
| II. |
Production: Architects and Patrons |
| |
|
1. |
A
Noble Residence for a Female Regent: Margaret of
Austria and the “Court of Savoy” in Mechelen, by
Dagmar Eichberger, 25–46. |
| |
|
2. |
The
Val-deGrâce as a Portrait of Anne of Austria: Queen,
Queen Regent, Queen Mother, by Jennifer G. Germann,
47–62. |
| |
|
3. |
The
Architecture of Institutionalism: Women’s Space in
Renaissance Hospitals, by Eunice D. Howe, 163–82. |
| |
|
4. |
Women and the Practice of Architecture in
Eighteenth-Century France, by Tanis Hinchcliffe,
83–96. |
| III. |
Practice and Resistance |
| |
|
5. |
“Repaired by me to my exceeding great Cost and
Charges”: Anne Clifford and the Uses of
Architecture, by Elizabeth V. Chew, 99–114. |
| |
|
6. |
“Women in Wolves’ Mouths”: Nuns’ Reputations,
Enclosure, and Architecture at the Convent of the Le
Murate in Florence, by Saundra Weddle, 115–30. |
| |
|
7. |
Spatial Discipline and its Limits: Nuns and the
Built Environment in Early Modern Spain, by
Elizabeth A. Lehfeldt, 131–50. |
| |
|
8. |
Spaces Shaped for Spiritual Perfection: Convent
Architecture and Nuns in Early Modern Rome, by
Marilyn Dunn, 151–76. |
| |
|
9. |
Women in the Charterhouse: The Liminality of
Cloistered Spaces at the Chartreuse de Champmol in
Dijon, by Sherry C. M. Lindquist, 177–92. |
|
The Artemisia Files:
Artemisia Gentileschi for Feminists and Other
Thinking People. Ed. Mieke Bal. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2005.
|
| |
Introduction, by Mieke Bal, ix |
| |
|
1. |
Artemisia’s Hand, by Mary D.
Garrard, 1–32. |
| |
|
2. |
Judging Artemisia: A Baroque Woman in Modern Art
History, by Nanette Solomon, 33–62. |
| |
|
3. |
“Gran Macchina è Bellezza: Looking at the
Gentileschi Judiths, by Elena Ciletti,
63–106. |
| |
|
4. |
Death, Dispassion, and the Female Hero: Artemisia
Gentileschi’s Jael and Sisera, by Babette
Bohn, 107–28. |
| |
|
5. |
Grounds of Comparison, by Mieke
Bal, 129–68. |
| |
|
6. |
Feminist Dilemmas with the Art/Life Problem, by
Griselda Pollock, 169–206. |
|
Attending to Women in
Early Modern England. Ed. Betty S. Travitsky and
Adele F. Seeff. Newark: University of Delaware
Press, 1994.
|
| |
Introduction, by Betty S.
Travitsky, 13–32. |
| I. |
Disciplinary Conventions and Interdisciplinary
Perspectives |
| |
|
1. |
“O
Daughter Heare”: Reconstructing the Lives of
Aristocratic Englishwomen, by Margaret P. Hannay,
35–63. |
| |
|
2. |
Positioning Women in Visual
Convention: The Case of Elizabeth I, by Nanette
Salomon, 64–95. |
| |
|
3. |
Response: Attending to Early
Moderen Women in an Interdisciplinary Way, by Judith
Bennett, 96–102. |
| II. |
Keynote Address: Unpicking the
Tapestry: The Scholar of Women’s History as Penelope
among her Suitors, by Lisa Jardine, 123–44. |
| III. |
Structuring Public and Private
Selves |
| |
|
4. |
The Message from Marcade:
Parental Death in Tudor and Stuart England, by
Heather Dubrow, 147–67. |
| |
|
5. |
Eulogies for Women: Public
Testimony of their Godly Example and Leadership, by
Retha M. Warnicke, 168–86. |
| |
|
6. |
Response: Private Lives, Public
Performance and Rites of Passage, by David Cressy,
187–97. |
| IV. |
Visible Women, Invisible Women |
| |
|
7. |
Elizabeth I and Alice Balstone:
Gender, Class, and the Exceptional Woman in Early
Modern England, by Susan Dwyer Amussen, 219–40. |
| |
|
8. |
The Paradox of Mimesis: The
High Art/Low Art in the Imagery of Early Modern
Europe, by Keith Moxey, 241–64. |
| |
|
9. |
Response: Attending to
Literacy, by Margaret Ferguson, 265–79. |
| V. |
Pedagogy |
| |
|
10. |
Remodeling the Landlord’s House: Ownership of the
Canon, by Jean R. Brink, 301–18. |
| |
|
11. |
Appendix: Responses to a Pedagogy Survey, Jean R.
Brink, compiler, 319–35. |
| VI. |
|
|
Performance |
| |
|
12. |
Attending to Renaissance Women: A Script and its
Evolution, by Catherine Schuler, and Sharon Ammen,
343–55. |
|
Attending to Early Modern
Women. Ed. Susan D. Amussen and Adele Seeff.
Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1998.
|
| I. |
Our Subjects, Our Selves |
| |
|
1. |
Displacing and Displeasing: Writing about Women in
the EM Period, by Natalie Zemon Davis, 25–37 |
| |
|
2. |
The
Phallacies of Authorship: Reconstructing the Texts
of EM Women Writers, by Josephine A. Roberts, 38–57 |
| |
|
3. |
Weaving with Clio and Moriscas of Early
Modern Spain, by Mary Elizabeth Perry, 58–73 |
| |
|
4. |
The
Roles of Women in Challenging the Canon of ‘Great
Master’ Art History, by Corine Schleif, 74-92 |
| II. |
Women’s Places |
| |
|
5. |
Women’s Community and Male Spies: Erhard Schön’s
How Seven Women Complain about Their Worthless
Husbands, by Diane Wolfthal, 117–54 |
| |
|
6. |
Apostrophes to Cities: Urban Rhetorics in Isabella
Whitney and Moderate Fonte, by Ann Rosalind
Jones, 155–75 |
| III. |
Placing Women |
| |
|
7. |
Positioning Herself: A Renaissance-Reformation
Diptych, by Catharine Randall, 199–229 |
| |
|
8. |
Yellow Ruffs and Poisoned Possets: Placing Women in
Early Stuart Political Debate, by David Underdown,
244–60 |
| IV. |
Teaching a Gendered Renaissance |
| |
|
9. |
Changing Our Originary Stories: Renaissance Women on
Education, and Conversation as a Model for Our
Classrooms, by Jane Donawerth, 263–77 |
| |
|
10. |
Putting Women into the Picture: Gender and Art
History in the Classroom, by Sheila Folliott, 278–96 |
| |
|
11. |
The
Hubris of Writing Surveys a Feminist Confronts the
Textbook, by Merry Wiesner-Hanks, 297–310 |
|
Becoming Visible: Women
in European History. Ed. Renate Bridenthal,
Claudia Koonz, and Susan M. Stuard. 3d ed. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin, 1998.
|
| |
|
6. |
The
Domination of Gender: Women’s Fortunes in the High
Middle Ages, by Susan Stuard, 153–72 |
| |
|
7. |
Did
Women Have a Renaissance? By Joan Kelly-Gadol,
175-201 |
| |
|
8. |
Protestant Wives, Catholic Saints, and the Devil’s
Handmaid: Women in the Age of Reformation, by
William Monter, 203–19 |
| |
|
9. |
Spinning our Capital: Women’s Work in the Early
Modern Economy, by Merry E. Wiesner, 221–49. |
|
Beyond Bondage: Free
Women of Color in the Americas. Ed. David Barry
Gaspar and Darlene Clark. Urbana: University of
Illinois Press, 2004. |
| I. |
Achieving and Preserving Freedom |
| |
|
1. |
Maroon Women in Colonial Spanish America: Case
Studies in the Circum-Caribbean from the Sixteenth
through the Eighteenth Centuries, by Jane Landers,
3–18. |
| |
|
2. |
Of
life and Freedom at the (tropical) Hearth: El Cobre,
Cuba, 1709–73, by María Elena Díaz, 19–36. |
| |
|
3. |
In
the shadow of the plantation : women of color and
the Livres de fait of Martinique and
Guadeloupe, 1685-1848, by Bernard Moitt, 37–59. |
| |
|
4. |
“To
be free is very sweet”: The Manumission of Female
Slaves in Antigua, 1817–26, by David Barry Gaspar,
60–81. |
| |
|
5. |
“Do
thou in gentle Phibia smile”: Scenes from an
interracial Marriage, Jamaica, 1754–86, by Trevor
Burnard, 82–105. |
| |
|
6. |
The
Fragile Nature of Freedom: Free Women of Color in
the U.S. South, by Loren Schweninger, 106–26. |
| |
|
7. |
Out
of Bounds : Emancipated and Enslaved Women in
Antebellum America, by Wilma King, 127–44. |
| |
|
8. |
Free
Black and Colored Women in early-nineteenth-century
Paramaribo, Suriname, by Rosemarijn Hoefte and Jean
Jacques Vrij, 145–68. |
| |
|
9. |
Ana
Paulinha de Queirós, Joaquina da Costa, and their
Neighbors : Free Women of Color as Household Heads
in Rural Bahia (Brazil), 1835, by B. J. Barickman
and Martha Few, 169–201. |
| |
|
10. |
Libertas Citadinas:
Free Women of Color in San Juan, Puerto Rico, by
Félix V. Matos Rodríguez, 202–18. |
| |
|
11. |
Landlords, Shopkeepers, Farmers, and Slaveowners:
Free Black Female Property-holders in Colonial New
Orleans, by Kimberly S. Hanger, 219–36. |
| |
|
12. |
Free
Women of Color in Central Brazil, 1779–1832, by Mary
C. Karasch, 237–70. |
| |
|
13. |
Henriette Delille, Free Women of Color, and
Catholicism in Antebellum New Orleans, 1727–1852, by
Virginia Meacham Gould, 271–85. |
| |
|
14. |
Religious Women of Color in seventeenth-century Lima
: Estefania de San Ioseph and Ursula de Jesu Christo,
by Alice L. Wood., 286–316. |
|
Beyond the Exotic:
Women’s Histories in Islamic Societies. Ed.
Amira El Azhary Sonbol. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse
University Press, 2005.
|
| |
Introduction, by Amira El
Azhary Sonbol, xvii |
| I. |
Scripture
|
| |
|
1. |
History Then, History Now: The role of Medieval
Religio-Political Islamic Sources in Shaping the
Modern Debate on Gender, by Denise A. Spellberg,
3–14. |
| |
|
2. |
The Qur’an and History, Barbara
Freyer Stowasser, 15–36. |
| |
|
3. |
Muslim Women: Public Authority, Scriptures, and
“Islamic Law”, by Haifaa Khalafallah, 37–51. |
| II. |
Church Records |
| |
|
4. |
Gendered Sources in Ethnohistorical Research: The
Study of Immigration from a Lebanese Village, by
Patricia Mihaly Nabti, 53–70. |
| |
|
5. |
Individualism and Political Modernity: Devout
Catholic Women in Aleppo and Lebanon between the
Seventeenth and Nineteenth Centuries, by Bernard
Heyberger, 71–86. |
| III. |
Awqaf |
| |
|
6. |
Women, Patronage, and Charity
in Ottoman Istanbul, by Fariba Zarinebaf, 89–101. |
| |
|
7. |
Consciousness of Self: The Muslim Woman as Creator
and Manager of Waqf Foundations in Late
Ottoman Damascus, by Randi Deguilhem, 102–16. |
| IV. |
The Archival Records |
| |
|
8. |
Sources for the Study of Slave Women and Concubines
in Ottoman Egypt, by Nelly Hanna, 119–30. |
| |
|
9. |
Thoughts on Women and Slavery in the Ottoman Era and
Historical Sources, by Madeline Zilfi, 131–38. |
| |
|
10. |
Observations on the Use of Shar’ia Court
Records as a Source of Social History, by Ramadan
al-Khowli, 139–51. |
| |
|
11. |
Mahkama Records as a Source for
Women’s History: The Case of Constantine, by Fatima
Zohra Guechi, 152–62. |
| V. |
The
Legal Record |
| |
|
12. |
“And
God Knows Best”: The Fatwa as a Source for
the History of Gender in the Arab World, by Judith
E. Tucker, 165–79. |
| |
|
13. |
Gender Violence in Kanunnames and Fetvas
of the Sixteenth Century, by Elyse Semerdjian,
180–97. |
| |
|
14. |
Mixed and Other Courts: Women and Modern Patriarchy,
by Amira El-Azhary Sonbol, 198–226. |
| |
|
15. |
Islamic Personal Law in American Courts, by Richard
Freeland, 227–46. |
| VI. |
The
Written Record: Textbooks and Discourses |
| |
|
16. |
Learning Gendered Modernity: The Home, the Family,
and the Schoolroom in the Construction of Egyptian
National Identity (1885–1919), by Lisa Pollard,
249–69. |
| |
|
17. |
The
Use of Textbooks as a Source of History for Women:
The Case of turn-of-the-century Egypt, by Mona
Russell, 270–94. |
| |
|
18. |
Sources on the Education of Ottoman Women in the
Prime Ministerial Ottoman Archive for the Period of
Reforms in the Nineteenth and early Twentieth
Centuries, by Selcuk Aksin Somel, 295–306. |
| |
|
19. |
The
History of the Discourses on History and Islamism in
Contemporary Egypt (1980–1990), by Mervat E. Hatem,
307–18. |
| VII. |
Art and Architecture |
| |
|
20. |
Female Patronage of Mamluk Architecture in Cairo, by
Howayda al-Harithy, 321–35. |
| |
|
21. |
Islamic Art as a Source for the Study of Women in
Premodern Societies, by Sheila S. Blair, 336–46. |
| |
|
22. |
Discerning the Hand-of-Fatima: An iconological
Investigation of the Role of Gender in Religious
Art, by Diane Apostolos-Cappadona, 347–63. |
| VIII. |
Popular Culture and Oral Tradition |
| |
|
23. |
Oral
Traditions as a Source for the Study of Muslim
Women: Women in the Sufi Orders, by Valerie J.
Hoffman, 365–80. |
| |
|
24. |
Political Science Without Clothes: Politics of
Dress; or Contesting the Spatiality of the State of
Italy, by Mamoun Fandy, 381–400. |
| |
|
Notes, 401–58. |
|
Beyond Isabella: Secular
Women Patrons of Art in Renaissance Italy. Ed.
Sheryl E. Reiss and David G. Wilkins. Kirksville,
MO: Truman State University Press, 2001. |
| |
Introduction: Recognizing New
Patrons, Posing New Questions, by David G. Wilkins.
1–18. |
| |
|
1. |
Fina da Carrara, nee
Buzzacarini: Consort, Mother, and Patron of Art in
Trecento Padua, by Benjamin G. Kohl, 19–36. |
| |
|
2. |
Controlling Women or Women Controlled? Suggestions
for Gender Roles and Visual Culture in the Italian
Renaissance Palace, by Roger J. Crum, 37–50. |
| |
|
3. |
The
Women Patrons of Neri di Bicci, by Rosi Prieto
Gilday, 51–76. |
| |
|
4. |
Caterina Piccolomini and the Palazzo delle Papesse
in Siena, by A. Lawrence Jenkens, 77–92. |
| |
|
5. |
Renaissance Husbands and Wives as Patrons of Art:
The Camerini of Isabella d’Este and Francesco II
Gonzaga, by Molly Bourne, 93–124. |
| |
|
6. |
Widow, Mother, Patron of Art: Alfonsina Orsini de’
Medici, by Sheryl E. Reiss, 125–58. |
| |
|
7. |
Two
Emilian Noblewomen and Patronage Networks in the
Cinquecento, by Katherine A. McIver, 159–76. |
| |
|
8. |
Dutiful Widows: Female Patronage and Two Marian
Altarpieces by Parmigianino, by Mary Vaccaro,
177–92. |
| |
|
9. |
Vittoria Colonna and the Commission for a Mary
Magdalene by Titian, by Marjorie Och, 193–224. |
| |
|
10. |
Bronzino in the Service of Eleonora di Toledo and
Cosimo I de’ Medici: Conjugal Patronage and the
Painter-Courtier, by Bruce L. Edelstein,. 225–62. |
| |
|
11. |
A
Medici Miniature: Juno and a Woman with “Eyes in Her
Head Like Two Stars in Their Beauty”, by Gabrielle
Langdon,. 263–300. |
| |
|
12. |
A
Widow’s Choice: Alessandro Allori’s Christ and the
Adulteress in the Church of Santo Spirito at
Florence, by Elizabeth Pilliod, 301–16. |
| |
|
13. |
Matrons and Motives: Why Women Built in Early Modern
Rome, by Carolyn Valone, 317–36. |
|
Beyond Their Sex: Learned
Women of the European Past. Ed. Patricia A.
Labalme. New York: New York University Press, 1980.
|
| |
|
1. |
Introduction, by Patricia Labalme, 1-8. |
| |
|
2. |
The
Education of Women in the Middle Ages in Theory,
Fact, and Fantasy, by Joan M. Ferrante, 9–42 |
| |
|
3. |
Women, Learning, and Power: Eleonora of Aragon and
the Court of Ferrara, by Werner L. Gundersheimer,
43–65. |
| |
|
4. |
Book-Lined Cells: Women and Humanism in the Early
Italian Renaissance, by Margaret L. King, 66–90. |
| |
|
5. |
Learned Women of Early Modern
Italy: Humanists and University Scholars, by Paul
Oskar Kristeller, 91–116. |
| |
|
6. |
Learned Women in the Europe of the Sixteenth
Century, by Roland H. Bainton, 117–28. |
| |
|
7. |
Women’s Roles in Early Modern Venice: An Exceptional
Case, by Patricia H. Labalme, 129–52. |
| |
|
8. |
Gender and Genre: Women as Historical Writers,
1400–1820, by Natalie Zemon David, 153–82. |
|
The Cambridge Companion
to Early Modern Women’s Writing. Ed. Laura
Lunger Knoppers. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2009.
|
| |
Chronologies, xiii–xxvii. |
| |
Introduction: Critical Framework and Issues, by
Laura Knoppers, 1–17. |
| I. |
Material Matters |
| |
|
1. |
Women’s Handwriting, by Heather Wolfe, 21–39. |
| |
|
2. |
Reading Women, by Edith Snook, 40–53. |
| |
|
3. |
Manuscript Miscellanies, by Victoria E. Burke,
54–67. |
| |
|
4. |
Women, the Material Book and Early Printing, by
Marcy L. North, 68–82. |
| II. |
Sites of Production |
| |
|
5. |
Women in Educational Spaces, by Caroline Bowden,
85–96. |
| |
|
6. |
Women in the Household, by Wendy Wall, 97–109. |
| |
|
7. |
Women in Church and in Devotional Spaces, by
Elizabeth Clarke, 110–23. |
| |
|
8. |
Women in the Royal Courts, by
Karen Britland, 124–39. |
| |
|
9. |
Women in the Law Courts, by Frances E. Dolan,
140–52. |
| |
|
10. |
Women in Healing Spaces, by Mary E. Fissell, 153–64. |
| III. |
Genres and Modes |
| |
|
11. |
Translation, by Danielle Clarke, 167–80. |
| |
|
12. |
Letters, by James Daybell, 181–93. |
| |
|
13. |
Autobiography, by Ramona Wray, 194–207. |
| |
|
14. |
Lyric Poetry, by Helen Wilcox, 208–20. |
| |
|
15. |
Narrative Poetry, by Susanne Woods, 222–34. |
| |
|
16. |
Prophecy and Religious Polemic, by Hilary Hinds,
235–46. |
| |
|
17. |
Private Drama, by Marta Straznicky, 247–59. |
| |
|
18. |
Public Drama, by Derek Hughes, 260–71. |
| |
|
19. |
Prose Fiction, by Lori Humphrey Newcomb, 272–86. |
|
Cavendish and
Shakespeare: Interconnections. Ed. and introd.
Katherine Romack and James Fitzmaurice. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2006.
|
| |
Introduction, by Katherine
Romack and James Fitzmurice, 1–6. |
| |
|
1. |
“Thou art a Moniment, without a tombe”: Affiliation
and Memoralization in Margaret Cavendish’s Playes
and Plays, never before Printed, by Shannon
Miller, 7–28. |
| |
|
2. |
Shakespeare, Cavendish, and Reading Aloud in
Seventeenth-Century England, by James Fitzmaurice,
29–46. |
| |
|
3. |
Drama’s Olio: A New Way to Serve Old Ingredients in
The Religious and The Matrimonial Trouble,
by Erna Kelly, 47–62. |
| |
|
4. |
Dining at the Table of Sense: Cavendish,
Shakespeare, and The Convent of Pleasure, by
Brandie R. Siegfried, 63–84. |
| |
|
5. |
Testifying in the Court of Public Opinion: Margaret
Cavendish Reworks The Winter’s Tale, by
Alexandra G. Bennett, 85–102. |
| |
|
6. |
Gender, the Political Subject, and Dramatic
Authorship: Margaret Cavendish’s Loves Adventures
and the Shakespearean Example, by Mihoko Suzuki,
103–20. |
| |
|
7. |
Old
Playwrights, Old Soldiers, New Martial Subjects: The
Cavendishes and the Drama ofSoldiery, by Vimala C.
Pasupathi, 121–46. |
| |
|
8. |
Enlarging Margaret: Cavendish, Shakespeare, and
French Women Warriors and Writers, by Amy
Scott-Douglass, 147–78. |
| |
|
9. |
The
Unnatural Tragedy and
Familial Absolutisms, by Karen Raber, 179–92. |
| |
|
10. |
“I wonder she should be so
infamous for a Whore?” Cleopatra Restored, by
Katherine Romack, 193–212. |
|
Choosing the Better Part:
Anna Maria van Schurman (1607–1678). Ed. Mirjam
de Baar, Machteld Löwensteyn, Marit Monteiro, and A.
Agnes Sneller. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic
Publishers, 1996. |
| |
|
1. |
Anna
Maria van Schurman: A Historical Survey of Her
Reception since the Seventeenth Century, by Mirjam
de Baar and Brita Rang, 1–22. |
| |
|
2. |
“An
Exceptional Mind”: The Learned Anna Maria van
Schurman, by Brita Rang, 23–42. |
| |
|
3. |
The
First Dutch Feminist Tract? Anna Maria van
Schurman’s Discussion of Women’s Aptitude for the
Study of Arts and Sciences, by Caroline van Eck,
43–54. |
| |
|
4. |
“Et
ses artistes mains...”: The Art of Anna Maria van
Schurman, by Katlijne Van der Stighelen, 55–68. |
| |
|
5. |
“O
Utreght, Lieve Stad...”: Poems in Dutch by Anna
Maria van Schurman, by Pieta van Beek, 69–86. |
| |
|
6. |
“Now
as for the faint rumours of fame attached to my
name...”: The Eukleria as Autobiography, by
Mirjam de Baar, 87–102. |
| |
|
7. |
Anna
Maria van Schurman’s “Reformation” of Philosophy, by
Angela Roothaan, 103–16. |
| |
|
8. |
On
Anna Maria van Schurman’s “RightChoice”, by Erica
Scheenstra, 117–32. |
| |
|
9. |
“If
she had been a man...”: Anna Maria van Schurman in
the Social and Literary Life of Her Age, by A. Agnes
Sneller, 133–50. |
|
Christine de Pizan: A
Casebook. Ed. Barbara K. Altmann and Deborah L.
McGrady. New York: Routledge, 2003.
|
| I. |
Christine in Context |
| |
|
1. |
|
| |
|
2. |
“Christine de Pizan and the Political Life in Late
Medieval France,” by Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski,
9–24 |
| |
|
3. |
“Christine de Pizan as Translator and Voice of the
Body Politic,” by Lori J. Walters, 25–42 |
| |
|
4. |
“Somewhere between Destructive Glosses and Chaos:
Christine de Pizan and Medieval Theology,” by
Jeffrey Richards, 43–55 |
| |
|
5. |
“Christine de Pizan: Memory’s Architect,” by
Margarete Zimmermann, 55–77 |
| II. |
Building a Female Community |
| |
|
6. |
“Christine de Pizan as a Defender of Women,” by
Rosalind Brown-Grant, 81–100 |
| |
|
7. |
“Christine’s Treasure: Women’s Honor and Household
Economics in the Livre des trois vertus,” by
Roberta L. Krueger, 101–14 |
| |
|
8. |
“Who’s a Heroine: The Example
of Christine de Pizan,” by Thelma Fenster, 115–28 |
| |
|
9. |
“Le
Livre de la cité des dames: Reconfiguring
Knowledge and Reimagining Gendered Space,” by Judith
L. Kellogg, 129–46 |
| III. |
Christine’s Writings |
| |
|
10. |
“Love as Metaphor in Christine
de Pizan’s Ballade Cycles,” by Tracy Adams, 149–65 |
| |
|
11. |
“The Querelle de la Rose
and the Ethics of Reading,” by Marilynn Desmond,
167–80 |
| |
|
12. |
“The
Lessons of Experience and the Chemin de long
estude,” by Andrea Tarnowski, 181–98 |
| |
|
13. |
“The
Livre de l’advision Cristine,” by Liline
Dulac and Christine Reno, 199–214 |
| |
|
14. |
“‘Nous deffens de feu,...de pistilence, de guerres’:
Christine de Pizan’s Religious Works,” by Maureen
Boulton, 215–28 |
| IV. |
Christine’s Books |
| |
|
15. |
“Christine and the Manuscript
Tradition,” by James Laidlaw, 231–49 |
| |
|
16. |
“Modern Editions: Makers of the Christinian Corpus,”
by Nadia Margolis, 251–70 |
|
Christine de Pizan 2000:
Studies on Christine de Pizan in Honour of Angus J.
Kennedy. Ed. John Campbell and Nadia Margolis
(Amsterdam and Atlanta, GA, 2000).
|
| |
Introduction: Christine at 600 |
| |
|
1. |
The
State of Christine de Pizan Studies for the Second
Millennium,” by Nadia Margolis, 31–45. |
| I. |
“Le
stile a moy naturel”: Language, Poetics, Style |
| |
|
2. |
Through the Byways of Lyric and Narrative: The
Voiage d’oultemer in the Ballade Cycles of
Christine de Pizan, by Barbara K. Altmann, 49–64. |
| |
|
3. |
Christine de Pizan: Feminist Linguist Avant la
Lettre?, by Rosalind Brown-Grant, 65–76. |
| |
|
4. |
“Si
bas suis qu’a peine/Releveray”: Christine de Pizan’s
Use of Enjambment, by Peter V. Davies, 77–90. |
| |
|
5. |
Quelques éléments d’une poétique de l’exemple dans
Le Cours de policie, 91–104. |
| |
|
6. |
Perspectives on the Advision, by Andrea W.
Tarnowski, 105–14. |
| |
|
7. |
Mimesis meets Artifice: Two Poems of Christine de
Pizan, by Jane H. M. Taylor, 115–24. |
| II. |
“Ficcions
delictables et morales”: Thematics and Topics |
| |
|
8. |
Christine de Pizan and Alexander the Great, by
Glynnis M. Cropp (126–34) |
| |
|
9. |
Christine at Carnant: Reading Christine de Pizan
Reading Chrétien de Troyes’s Erec et Enide,
by Thelma Fenster, 135–48. |
| |
|
10. |
Christine de Pizan et la figure de la mère, by
Bernard Ribémont, 149–61. |
| |
|
11. |
Christine’s Guided Tour of the Sale Merveilleuse:
On Reactions to Reading and being Guided round
Medieval Murals in Real and Imaginary Buildings, by
Kenneth Varty, 163–75. |
| III. |
Courts, Convents and Codices Creative milieux |
| |
|
12. |
Où
mène le Chemin de long estude? Christine de
Pizan, Ambrogio Migli, et les ambitions impériales
de Louis d’Orléans (a propos du ms. BNF fr. 1643),”
by Gilbert Ouy and Christine M. Reno, 177–95. |
| |
|
13. |
Christine de Pizan and Jean Gerson: An Intellectual
Friendship, by Earl Jeffrey Richards, 197–208. |
| |
|
14. |
The
Dominican Abbey of Poissy in 1400, by Charity Cannon
Willard, 209–19. |
| IV. |
“Le ventre de la mémoire”:
Sources, Influences, Reception |
| |
|
15. |
Excerpts and Originality: Authorial Purpose in the
Fais et bonnes meurs, by Eric Hicks, 221–31 |
| |
|
16. |
Maurice Roy (1856–1932), by
James C. Laidlaw, 233–50. |
| |
|
17. |
The
Poem’s Progress: Christine’s Autres Ballades
no. 42 and the Fortunes of a Text, by Nadia
Margolis, 251–62. |
| |
|
18. |
Pour la réception de Christine
de Pizan en Italie: L’Arte del Rimare de
Giovanni M. Barbieri, by Gianni Mombello, 263–82. |
| |
|
19. |
Translating’ Petrarch: Cité des dames II.7.1,
Jean Daudin, and Vernacular Authority” by Lori
Walters, 283–97. |
|
Christine de Pizan and
the Categories of Difference, ed. Marilynn
Desmond (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press,
1998)
|
| I. |
The
Belly of the Monster |
| |
|
1. |
Christine de Pizan on the Art of Warfare, by Charity
Cannon Willard, 3–15. |
| |
|
2. |
Christine’s Anxious Lessons: Gender, Morality, and
the Social Order from the Enseignemens to the
Avision, by Roberta Krueger, 16–40. |
| |
|
3. |
“Douleur
sur toutes autres”: Revisualizing the Rape Script in
the Epistre Othea and the Cité des dames,”
by Diane Wolfthal, 41–70. |
| |
|
4. |
Christine de Pizan and the Authority of Experience,
by Mary Anne C. Case, 71–87. |
| II. |
Situated Knowledge |
| |
|
5. |
“Perdre
son Latin”: Christine de Pizan and Vernacular
Humanism, by Thelma Fenster, 91–107. |
| |
|
6. |
The
Critique of Knowledge as Power: The Limits of
Philosophy and Theology in Christine de Pizan, by
Benjamin M. Semple, 108–26. |
| |
|
7. |
The
Bath of the Muses and Visual Allegory in the
Chemin de long estude, by Mary Weitzel Gibbons,
128–45. |
| |
|
8. |
“Traittié
tout de mençonges”: The Secrets des dames, “Trotula,”
and Attitudes toward Women’s Medicine in Fourteenth-
and Early-Fifteenth-Century France,” by Monica H.
Green, 146–78. |
| III. |
Engendering Authorship |
| |
|
9. |
Transforming Ovid: The Metamorphosis of Female
Authority, by Judith L. Kellogg, 181–94. |
| |
|
10. |
What
is a Patron? Benefactors and Authorship in Harley
4431, Christine de Pizan’s Collected Works, by
Deborah McGrady, 195–214. |
| |
|
11. |
The
Reconstruction of an Author in Print: Christine de
Pizan in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries, by
Cynthia J. Brown, 215–35. |
| |
|
12. |
Arms
and the Bride: Christine de Pizan’s Military
Treatise as a Wedding Gift for Margaret of Anjou, by
Michel-André Bossy, 236–56. |
|
The City of Scholars: New
Approaches to Christine de Pizan, ed. Margarete
Zimmermann and Dina De Rentiis (Berlin and New York:
Walter de Gruyter, 1994)
|
| |
|
1. |
Christine de Pizan and Classical Mythology: Some
examples from the Mutacion de Fortune, by
Renate Blumenfeld-Kosinski, 3–14. |
| |
|
2. |
Christine de Pizan and Sacred History, by Earl
Jeffrey Richards, 15–30. |
| |
|
3. |
A
Clerk In Name Only—A Clerk In All But Name. The
Misogamous Tradition and La Cité des Dames,
by Glenda McLeod and Katharina Wilson, 67-76. |
| |
|
4. |
Maternity and Paternity in La Mutacion de Fortune,
by Andrea Tarnowski, 116–26. |
| |
|
5. |
Reflecting Heroes: Christine de Pizan and the Mirror
Tradition, by Kate Langdon Forhan, 189–96. |
Clothing Culture, 1350–1650.
Ed. Catherine Richardson. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2004. |
| |
|
1. |
Introduction, by Catherine Richardson, 1–27. |
| I. |
Fabrics of Nations |
| |
|
2. |
The
Cultural Significance of Costume Books in
Sixteenth-Century Europe, by Ulrike Ilg, 29–48. |
| |
|
3. |
A
Question of Nation: Foreign Clothes on the English
Subject, by Roze Hentschell, 49–62. |
| |
|
4. |
Tomb
Effigies and Archaic Dress In Sixteenth-Century
Ireland, by Elizabeth Wincott Heckett, 63–76. |
| |
|
5. |
The
Formation of Russian Women’s Costume at the Time
before the Reforms of Peter the Great, by Oksana
Sekatcheva, 77–93. |
| II. |
Marking Distinctions |
| |
|
6. |
Clothing Courtesans: Fabrics, Signals, and
Experiences, by Tessa Storey, 95–108. |
| |
|
7. |
Clothing the Naked in Late Medieval East Kent, by
Sheila Sweetinbergh, 109–22. |
| |
|
8. |
Dress, Nudity and Calvinist Culture in
Sixteenth-Century France, by Graeme Murdock, 123–36. |
| |
|
9. |
Social Fabric in Thynne’s Debate between Pride
and Lowliness, by Claire Bartram, 137–51. |
| III. |
Material Movements |
| |
|
10. |
Clothing Distributions and Social Relations, c.
1350–1500, by Joanna Crawford, 153–64. |
| |
|
11. |
Fashion, Finance, Foreign Politics and the Wardrobe
of Henry VIII, by Maria Hayward, 165–78. |
| |
|
12. |
Reworked Material: Discourses of Clothing Culture in
Early Sixteenth-Century Greenwich, by Elisabeth
Salter, 179–92. |
| IV. |
Discourse, Body, Gender |
| |
|
13. |
“This one poore blacke gowne lined with white”: The
Clothing of the Sixteenth-Century English Book, by
Helen Smith, 195–208. |
| |
|
14. |
“Havying
nothing upon hym saving onely his sherte”: Event,
Narrative and Material Culture in Early Modern
England, by Catherine Richardson, 209–22. |
| |
|
15. |
Rips
and Slits: The Torn Garment and the Medieval Self,
by Andrea Denny-Brown, 223–38. |
| |
|
16. |
Speaking to Reveal: The Body and Acts of “Exposure”
in Early Modern Popular Discourse, by Elizabeth
Hallam, 239–62. |
|
A Companion to Early
Modern Women’s Writing. Ed. Anita Pacheco and
Arturo Pacheco. Oxford: Blackwell, 2002.
|
| |
Introduction, by Anita Pacheco
and Arturo Pacheco, xiv |
| I. |
Contexts, 1–2 |
| |
|
1. |
Women and Education, by Kenneth Charlton, 3–21. |
| |
|
2. |
Religion and the Construction of the Feminine, by
Diane Willen, 22–39. |
| |
|
3. |
Women, Property and Law, by Tim Stretton, 40–57. |
| |
|
4. |
Women and Work, by Sara H.
Mendelson, 58–77. |
| |
|
5. |
Women and Writing, by Margaret J. M. Ezell, 77–93. |
| II. |
Readings, 95–96. |
| |
|
6. |
Isabella Whitney, A Sweet Nosegay, by
Patricia Brace, 97–109. |
| |
|
7. |
Mary
Sidney, Countess of Pembroke, Psalmes, by
Debra K. Rienstra, 110–24. |
| |
|
8. |
Aemilia Lanyer, Salve Deum Rex Judaeorum, by
Susanne Woods, 125–35. |
| |
|
9. |
Elizabeth Cary, The Tragedy of Mariam, and
History, by Elaine Beilin, 136–49. |
| |
|
10. |
Mary
Wroth, The Countess of Montgomery’s Urania,
by Naomi J. Miller, 150–64. |
| |
|
11. |
Margaret Cavendish, A True Relation of my Birth,
Breeding, and Life, by Gweno Williams, 165–76. |
| |
|
12. |
Anna
Trapnel, Anna Trapnel’s Report and Plea, by
Hilary Hinds, 177–88. |
| |
|
13. |
Katherine Philips, Poems, by Elizabeth H.
Hageman, 189–202. |
| |
|
14. |
Aphra Behn, The Rover, Part One, by Anita
Pacheco, 203–15. |
| |
|
15. |
Mary
Astell, Critic of the Marriage Contract/Social
Contract Analogue, by Patricia Springborg, 216–27. |
| III. |
Genres, 229 |
| |
|
16. |
Autobiography, by Sheila Ottway, 231–47. |
| |
|
17. |
Defences of Women, by Frances Teague and Rebecca De
Haas, 248–63. |
| |
|
18. |
Prophecy, by Elaine Hobby, 264–81. |
| |
|
19. |
Women’s Poetry 1550–1700: “Not
unfit to be read”, by Brouwen Price, 282–302. |
| |
|
20. |
Prose Fiction, by Paul Salzman, 303–16. |
| |
|
21. |
Drama, by Sophie Tomlinson, 317–36. |
| IV. |
Issues and Debates, 337 |
| |
|
22. |
The
Work of Women in the Age of Electronic Reproduction:
The Canon, Early Modern Women Writers, and the
Postmodern Reader, by Melinda Alliker Rabb, 339–60. |
| |
|
23. |
Feminist Historiography, by Margo Hendricks, 361–76. |
|
A Companion to Gender
History. Ed. Teresa A. Meade and Merry E.
Wiesner-Hanks. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2004.
|
| |
Introduction, by Teresa A.
Meade and Merry E. Wiesner-Hanks, 1–10. |
| I. |
Thematic Essays on Gender Issues in World History |
| |
|
1. |
Sexuality, by Robert A. Nye, 11–25. |
| |
|
2. |
Gender and Labor in World History, by Laura Levine
Frader, 26–50. |
| |
|
3. |
Structures and Meanings in a Gendered Family
History, by Merry E. Wiesner-Hanks, 51–69. |
| |
|
4. |
Religion and Gender: Embedded Patterns, Interwoven
Frameworks, by Ursula King, 70–85. |
| |
|
5. |
Gender Rules: Law and Politics,
by Susan Kingsley Kent, 86–109. |
| |
|
6. |
Race, Gender, and Other Differences in Feminist
Theory, by Deirdre Keenan, 110–28. |
| |
|
7. |
Gender and Education Before and After Mass
Schooling, by Pavla Miller, 129–45. |
| |
|
8. |
How
Images Got Their Gender: Masculinity and Femininity
in the Visual Arts, by Mary D. Sheriff, 146–69. |
| |
|
9. |
Revolution, Nationalism, and
Anti-Imperialism, by Temma Kaplan, 170–85. |
| |
|
10. |
Feminist Movements: Gender and Sexual Equality, by
Barbara Winslow, 186–208. |
| II. |
Chronological and Geographical Essays |
| |
A. |
Prehistory |
| |
|
11. |
Digging Up Gender in the Earliest Human Societies,
by Marcia-Anne Dobres, 211–28. |
| |
B. |
Classical and Post-Classical Societies (2000
BCE–1400 CE) |
| |
|
12. |
Women in the Middle East, 8000 BCE to 1700 CE , by
Guity Nashat, 229–48. |
| |
|
13. |
Gendered Themes in Early African History, by David
Schoenbrun, 249–72. |
| |
|
14. |
Confucian Complexities: China, Japan, Korea, and
Vietnam, by Vivian-Lee Nyitray, 273–84. |
| |
|
15. |
Early Western Civilization Under the Sign of Gender:
Europe and the Mediterranean, by Paul Halsall,
285–304. |
| |
|
16. |
Gender in the Ancient Americas: From Earliest
Villages to European Colonization, by Rosemary A.
Joyce, 305–320. |
| |
C. |
Gender and the Development of Modern Society
(1400–1750) |
| |
|
17. |
Gender History, Southeast Asia, and the “World
Regionss” Framework, by Barbara Watson Andaya,
323–42. |
| |
|
18. |
Did
Gender Have a Renaissance? Exclusions and Traditions
in Early Modern Western Europe, by Julie Hardwick,
343–57. |
| |
|
19. |
Self, Society, and Gender in Early Modern Russia and
Eastern Europe, by Nancy Shields Kollmann, 358–70. |
| |
|
20. |
A
New World Engendered: The Making of the Iberian
Transatlantic Empires, by Verena Stolcke, 371–92. |
| |
D. |
Gender and the Modern World (1750–1920) |
| |
|
21. |
Rescued from Obscurity: Contributions and Challenges
in Writing the History of Gender in the Middle East
and North Africa, by Judith Tucker, 393–412. |
| |
|
22. |
Gender, Women, and Power in Africa, 1750–1914, by
Marcia Wright, 413–29. |
| |
|
23. |
Clash of Cultures: Gender and Colonialism in South
and Southeast Asia, by Nupur Chaudhuri, 430–43. |
| |
|
24. |
From
Private to Public Patriarchy: Women, Labor and the
State in East Asia, 1600–1919, by Anne Walthall,
444–58. |
| |
|
25. |
Gender in the Formation of European Power,
1750–1914, by Deborah Valenze, 459–76. |
| |
|
26. |
Latin America and the Caribbean, by Sonya Lipsett-Rivera,
477–91. |
| |
|
27. |
North America from North of the 49th Parallel, by
Linda Kealey, 492–511. |
| |
E. |
Gender in the Contemporary World (1920–2003) |
| |
|
28. |
Frameworks of Gender: Feminism and Nationalism in
Twentieth-Century Asia, by Barbara Molony, 513–39. |
| |
|
29. |
Women and Gender Roles in Africa Since 1918: Gender
as a Determinant of Status, by Sean Redding,.
540–54. |
| |
|
30. |
Continuities Amid Change: Gender Ideas and
Arrangements in Twentieth-Century Russia and Eastern
Europe, by Barbara Evans Clements, 555–67. |
| |
|
31. |
Engendering Reform and
Revolution in Twentieth-Century Latin America and
the Caribbean, by Susan K. Besse, 568–85. |
| |
|
32. |
Equality and Difference in the Twentieth-Century
West: North America, Western Europe, Australia, and
New Zealand, by Charles Sowerwine and Patricia
Grimshaw, 586–610. |
|
A Companion to Julian of
Norwich. Ed. Liz Herbert McAvoy. Cambridge: D.
S. Brewer, 2008. |
| |
Introduction:
‘God forbede...that I am a techere’: Who, or
what, was Julian?, by Liz Herbert McAvoy, 1–16. |
| I. |
Julian in Context |
| |
|
1. |
Femininities and the Gentry in Late Medieval East
Anglia: Ways of Being, by Kim M. Phillips, 19–31. |
| |
|
2. |
‘A
recluse atte Norwyche’: Images of Medieval Norwich
and Julian’s Revelations, by Cate Gunn, 32–41. |
| |
|
3. |
‘No such sitting’: Julian
Tropes the Trinity, by Alexandra Barratt, 42–52. |
| |
|
4. |
Julian of Norwich and the Varieties of Middle
English Mystical Discourse, by Denise N. Baker,
53–63. |
| |
|
5. |
Saint Julian of the Apocalypse, by Diane Watt,
64–74. |
| |
|
6. |
Anchoritic Aspects of Julian of
Norwich, by E. A. Jones, 75–87. |
| |
|
7. |
Julian of Norwich and the Liturgy, by Annie
Sutherland, 88–98. |
| II. |
Manuscript Tradition and Interpretation |
| |
|
8. |
Julian’s Second Thoughts: The
Long Text Tradition, by Barry Windeatt, 101–15. |
| |
|
9. |
‘This blessed beholdyng’: Reading the Fragments from
Julian of Norwich’s A Revelation of Love in
London, Westminster Cathedral Treasury, MS 4, by
Marleen Cré, 116–26. |
| |
|
10. |
The
Seventeenth-Century Manuscript Tradition and the
Influence of Augustine Baker, by Elisabeth Dutton,
127–38. |
| |
|
11. |
Julian of Norwich’s ‘Modernist’ Style and the
Creation of Audience, by Elizabeth Robertson,
139–53. |
| |
|
12. |
Space and Enclosure in Julian of Norwich’s A
Revelation of Love, by Laura Saetveit Miles,
154–65. |
| |
|
13. |
‘For
we be doubel of God’s making’: Writing, Gender and
the Body in Julian of Norwich, by Liz Herbert McAvoy,
166–80. |
| |
|
14. |
Julian’s Revelation of Love: A Web of
Metaphor, by Ena Jenkins, 181–91. |
| |
|
15. |
‘[S]he do the police in different voices’: Pastiche,
Ventriloquism and Parody in Julian of Norwich, by
Vincent Gillespie, 192–207. |
| |
|
16. |
Julian’s Afterlives, by Sarah Salih, 208–18. |
Connecting Spheres: European Women in a Globalizing
World, 1500 to the Present.
Ed. Marilyn J. Boxer and Jean H. Quataert. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2nd ed., 2000.
|
|
Part I one of three is concerned with the early
modern period, as follows: |
| |
|
Overview, 1500–1750, by Marilyn
J. Boxer and Joan H. Quataert, 19–52. |
| |
|
|
Confronting Traditions: The
Origins of the “Argument about Women.” The
Reformation. Political Centralization and
Witchcraft. Political Centralization and the Early
Modern Family. Women’s Work in the Peasant
Household. Women, the Guilds, and the Urban Economy.
Protoindustrialization and Women’s Work.
Professionalization and Women’s Work. The Scientific
Revolution and Renewed “Arguments about Women.”
Political Liberalism and the Status of Women.
|
| |
|
1. |
Family and State in Early Modern France: the
Marital Law Compact, by Sarah Hanley, 53–63. |
| |
|
2. |
Women’s Work in the Changing City Economy,
1500–1650, by Merry E. Wiesner, 64–74. |
| |
|
3. |
Communities of Women, the Religious Life, and
Public Service in Eighteenth-Century France, by
Olwen Hufton and Frank Tallett, 75–85. |
| |
|
4. |
The “Science” of Embryology before the Discovery
of the Ovum, by Maryanne Cline Horowitz, 86–94. |
| |
|
[Part II, 1750–1890, Women in
Industrializing and Liberalizing Europe; and Part
III, 1890-Present, Women in the Era of the
Interventionist State.] |
|
The Courtesan’s Arts:
Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Ed. Martha Feldman
and Bonnie Gordon. New York: Oxford University
Press, 2006. |
| |
Introduction, by Bonnie Gordon
and Martha Feldman, 3–26. |
| I. |
Spectacle and Performance |
| |
|
1. |
Making a Spectacle of Her(self): The Greek
Courtesan and the Art of the Present, by James
Davidson, 29–51. |
| |
|
2. |
Cutting a Good Figure: The Fashions of Venetian
Courtesans in the Illustrated Albums of Early Modern
Travelers, by Margaret F. Rosenthal, 52–74. |
| |
|
3. |
“Notes of Flesh” and the Courtesan's Song in
Seventeenth-Century China, by Judith T. Zeitlin,
75–101. |
| II. |
A Case Study: The Courtesan's Voice in Early
Modern Italy. Introduction, by Martha Feldman,
103–5. |
| |
|
4. |
The Courtesan's Voice: Petrarchan Lovers, Pop
Philosophy, and Oral Traditions, by Martha Feldman,
105–23. |
| |
|
5. |
On Hearing the Courtesan in a Gift of Song: The
Venetian Case of Gaspara Stampa, by Dawn De Rycke,
124–32. |
| |
|
6. |
On Locating the Courtesan in Italian Lyric:
Distance and the Madrigal Texts of Costanzo Festa,
by Justin Flosi, 133–43. |
| |
|
7. |
On Music Fit for a Courtesan: Representations of
the Courtesan and Her Music in Sixteenth-Century
Italy, by Drew Edward Davies, 144–58. |
| III. |
Power, Gender, and the Body |
| |
|
8. |
Royalty's Courtesans and God's Mortal Wives:
Keepers of Culture in Precolonial India, by Doris M.
Srinivasan, 161–81. |
| |
|
9. |
The Courtesan's Singing Body as Cultural Capital
in Seventeenth-Century Italy, by Bonnie Gordon,
182–98. |
| |
|
10. |
Defaming the Courtesan: Satire and Invective in
Sixteenth-Century Italy, by Courtney Quaintance,
199–208. |
| |
|
11. |
The Masculine Arts of the Ancient Greek
Courtesan: Male Fantasy or Female
Self-representation? by Christopher A. Faraone,
209–20. |
| IV. |
Excursus: Geisha Dialogues |
| |
|
12. |
The City Geisha and Their Role in Modern Japan:
Anomaly or Artistes? by Lesley Downer, 223–43. |
| |
|
13. |
In the Service of the Nation: Geisha and Kawabata
Yasunari’s Snow Country, by Miho Matsugu, 243–53. |
| V. |
Fantasies of the Courtesan 14. Going to the
Courtesans: Transit to the Pleasure District of Edo
Japan, by Timon Screech, 255–79. |
| |
|
15. |
Who's Afraid of Giulia Napolitana? Pleasure,
Fear, and Imagining the Arts of the Renaissance
Courtesan, by Guido Ruggiero, 280–94. |
| VI. |
Courtesans in the Postcolony |
| |
|
16. |
The Twentieth-Century “Disappearance” of the
Gisaeng during the Rise of Korea's Modern
Sex-and-Entertainment Industry, by Joshua D. Pilzer,
295–311. |
| |
|
17. |
Female Agency and Patrilineal Constraints:
Situating Courtesans in Twentieth-Century India, by
Regula Burckhardt Qureshi, 312–31. |
| |
|
18. |
Tawa'if, Tourism, and Tales: The Problematics of
Twenty-First-Century Musical Patronage for North
India's Courtesans, by Amelia Maciszewski, 332–52. |
| |
|
Appendix. CD Notes and Texts,
353. |
|
The Crannied Wall: Women,
Religion, and the Arts in Early Modern Europe.
Ed. Craig A. Monson. Ann Arbor: University of
Michigan Press, 1992.
|
| |
|
Introduction, by Craig A.
Monson, 1–15. |
| |
|
1. |
Open Monasteries for Women in Late Medieval and
Early Modern Italy: Two Roman Examples, by Katherine
Gill, 15–48. |
| |
|
2. |
Roman Matrons as Patrons: Various Views of the
Cloister Wall, by Carolyn Valone, 49–72. |
| |
|
3. |
The Convent Wall in Tuscan Convent Drama, by
Elissa B. Weaver, 73–86. |
| |
|
4. |
The Personal and the Paradigm: The Book of Maria
Domitilla Galluzzi, by E. Ann Matter, 87–104. |
| |
|
5. |
Inquisition and Female Autobiography: The Case of
Cecilia Ferrazzi, by Anne Jacobson Schutte, 105–18. |
| |
|
6. |
The Woman / The Witch: Variations on a
Sixteenth-Century Theme (Paracelsus, Wier, Bodin),
by Gerhild Scholz Williams, 119–38. |
| |
|
7. |
Music and Dancing with Mary Magdalen in a Laura
Vestalis, by H. Colin Slim, 139–60. |
| |
|
8. |
Infiamma il mio cor: Savonarolan Laude by and for Dominican Nuns in
Tuscany, by Patrick Macey, 161–90. |
| |
|
9. |
Disembodied Voices: Music in
the Nunneries of Bologna in the Midst of the
Counter-Reformation, by Craig A. Monson, 191–210. |
| |
|
10. |
The Traditions of Milanese Convent Music and the
Sacred Dialogues of Chiara Margarita Cozzolani, by
Robert Kendrick, 211–34. |
|
Creative Women in
Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and
Artistic Renaissance. Ed. E. Ann Matter and John
Coakley. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1994
|
| |
|
1. |
Introduction: Women’s Creativity in Religious
Context, by John Coakley, 1–16. |
| I. |
Women’s Religious Expression: Thirteenth to
Fifteenth Centuries |
| |
|
2. |
The Feminine Mind in Medieval Mysticism, by
Mariateresa Fumagalli Beonio-Brocchieri, 19–33. |
| |
|
3. |
The Authorial Role of Brother A. In the
Composition of Angela of Foligno’s Revelations, by
Catherine M. Mooney, 34–63. |
| |
|
4. |
Women and the Production of Religious Literature
in the Vernacular, 1300–1500, by Katherine Gill,
64–104. |
| |
|
5. |
Urban Spaces, Women’s Networks, and the Lay
Apostolate in the Siena of Catherine Benincasa,
105–19. |
| |
|
6. |
Chiara Gambacorta of Pisa as Patroness of the
Arts, by Ann M. Roberts, 120–54. |
| II. |
Women’s Religious Expression: Sixteenth and
Seventeenth Centuries |
| |
|
7. |
Piety and Patronage: Women and the Early Jesuits,
by Carolyn Valone, 157–84. |
| |
|
8. |
Per Speculum in Enigmate: Failed Saints, Artists, and Self-Construction of the
Female Body in Early Modern Italy, by Anne Jacobson
Schutte, 185–200. |
| |
|
9. |
The Commentary on the Rule of Clare of Assisi by
Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, by E. Ann Matter, 212–36. |
| |
|
10. |
The Mystic Humanism of Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi
(1566–1607), by Antonio Riccardi, 212–36. |
| |
|
11. |
Ursula and Catherine: The Marriage of Virgins in
the Sixteenth Century, by Gabriella Zarri, 237–78. |
| III. |
Women’s Artistic Expression: Sixteenth and
Seventeenth Centuries |
| |
|
12. |
Suor Maria Clemente Ruoti, Playwright and
Academician, by Elissa B. Weaver, 281–96. |
| |
|
13. |
The Making of Lucrezia Orsina Vizzana’s
Componimenti Musicali (1623), by Craig A.
Monson, 297–323. |
| |
|
14. |
Four Views of Milanese Nuns’ Music, by Robert L.
Kendrick, 324–42. |
|
Critical Tales: New
Studies of the Heptameron and Early Modern
Culture. Ed. John D. Lyons and Mary B. McKinley.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1993. |
| |
Introduction, ix–xii, by the
editors. |
| I. |
Generic Transformations and Graphic
Transgressions |
| |
|
1. |
Inmost Cravings: The Logic of Desire in the
Heptameron, by Robert D. Cottrell, 3–24. |
| |
|
2. |
Gender, Essence, and the Feminine (Heptameron
43), by Hope Glidden, 25–40. |
| |
|
3. |
The Rhetoric of Lyricism in the Heptameron,
by Marcel Tetel, 41–52. |
| |
|
4. |
“La Malice des hommes”: “L’Histoire des satyres”
and the Heptameron, by Donald Stone, 53–64. |
| |
|
5. |
The Graphics of Dissimulation: Between
Heptameron 10 and l’histoire tragique, by
Tom Conley, 65–81. |
| II. |
Narrative Systems and
Structures |
| |
|
6. |
Modular Narrative and the Crisis of
Interpretation, by Michel Jeanneret, 85–103. |
| |
|
7. |
“Voylà, mes dames...”: Inscribed Women Listeners
and Readers in the Heptameron, by Cathleen M.
Bauschatz, 104–22. |
| |
|
8. |
Naked Narrator: Heptameron 62, by François
Cornilliat and Ullrich Langer, 123–45. |
| |
|
9. |
Telling Secrets: Sacramental Confession and
Narrative Authority in the Heptameron, by
Mary B. McKinley, 146–71. |
| |
|
10. |
The Voice of the Narrators in Marguerite de
Navarre’s Tales, by Philippe de Lajarte, 172–87. |
| |
|
11. |
Rules of the Game, by André
Tournon, 188–99. |
| III. |
Character and Community |
| |
|
12. |
Some Ways of Structuring Character in the
Heptameron, by Daniel Russell, 203–17. |
| |
|
13. |
The Heptameron and the “Magdalen
Controversy”: Dialogue and Humanist Hermeneutics, by
François Rigolot, 218–31. |
| |
|
14. |
Writing the Body: Androgynous
Strategies in the Heptameron, 232–40. |
| |
|
15. |
“Et puis, quelles nouvelles?”: The Project of
Marguerite’s Unfinished Decameron, by Edwin M.
Duval, 241–62. |
| |
|
Critical Tales: An Epilogue, by
the editors, 263–80. |
|
Crossing Boundaries:
Attending to Women in Early Modern Europe. Ed.
Jane Donawerth and Adele Seeff. Cranbury, NJ:
Associated University Presses, 2000.
|
| |
Introduction, by Anne Lake
Prescott, 11–27. |
| I. |
The Body and the Self |
| |
|
1. |
Dissecting the Female Body: From Woman’s Secrets
to the Secrets of Nature, by Katharine Park, 29–47. |
| |
|
2. |
Making the Invisible Visible: Portraits of Desire
and Constructions of Death in sixteenth- and
seventeenth-century China, by Judith Zeitlin, 48–79. |
| |
|
3. |
A Soprano Subjectivity: Vocality, Power, and the
Compositional Voice of Francesca Caccini, by Suzanne
G. Cusick, 80–98. |
| II. |
Law and Criminality |
| |
|
4. |
Witch Hunting as Woman Hunting: Persecution by
Gender, by Anne Llewellwyn Barstow, 129–39. |
| III. |
Travel and Settlement |
| |
|
5. |
Navigating the Waves (of Devotion): Toward a
Gendered Analysis of Early Modern Catholicism, by
Jodi Bilinkoff, 161–72. |
| |
|
6. |
Sor Juana’s Arch: Public Spectacle, Private
Battle, by Electa Arenal, 173–94. |
| IV. |
Keynote Address |
| |
|
7. |
Armchair Travel, by Karen Newman, 211–25. |
| V. |
Pedagogy |
| |
|
8. |
Whose Voice Is It Anyway? Teaching Early Women
Writers, by Barbara F. McManus, 227–40. |
| |
|
9. |
“If we can’t know what ‘really’ happened, why
should we study the past?”, by Frances E. Dolan,
241–51. |
| |
|
10. |
Directly from the Sources:
Teaching Early Modern Women’s History without the
Narrative, by Martha. Howell, 252–62. |
| VI. |
Performance |
| |
|
11. |
(En)Gendering Performance: Staging Plays by Early
Modern Women, by Alison Findlay, Stephanie-Hodgson
Wright, and Gweno Williams, 289–308. |
|
Culture and Change:
Attending to Early Modern Women. Ed. Margaret
Mikesell and Adele Seeff. Cranbury, NJ: Associated
University Presses, 2003.
|
| |
Introduction, by Margaret
Mikesell, 11–39. |
| I. |
Stories |
| |
|
1. |
“And Then She Fell on a Great Laughter”: Tudor
Diplomats Read Marguerite de Navarre, by Anne Lake
Prescott, 41–65. |
| |
|
2. |
Of Bears, Satyrs, and Diana’s Kisses:
Metamorphoses in Early Modern Opera, by Wendy
Heller, 66–97. |
| |
|
3. |
Just Stories: Telling Tales of Infant Death in
Early Modern England, by Garthine Walker, 98–115. |
| II. |
Keynote Address |
| |
|
4. |
Losing Babies, Losing Stories: Attending to
Women’s Confessions in Scottish Witch-trials, by
Diane Purkiss, 143–59. |
| III. |
Goods |
| |
|
5. |
The Evidence of Fiction: Women’s Relationship to
Goods in London City Drama, by Jean E. Howard,
161–76. |
| |
|
6. |
The Bride and Her Donora in Renaissance
Florence, by Jacqueline Marie Musacchio, 177–202. |
| IV. |
Faiths |
| |
|
7. |
Jewish Women’s Piety and the Impact of Printing
in Early Modern Europe, by Judith R. Baskin, 221–40. |
| |
|
8. |
Discerning Spirits: Women and Spiritual Authority
in Counter-Reformation France, by Barbara B.
Diefendorf, 241–65. |
| |
|
9. |
“The World reprov’d”: Writing Faith and History
in England, by Elaine V. Beilin, 266–80. |
| V. |
Pedagogies |
| |
|
10. |
“I’ve Never Been This Serious”: Necrophilia and
the Teacher of Early Modern Literature, by Sara
Jayne Steen, 303–16. |
| |
|
11. |
Bodies and Stories, by Laura Gowing, 317–32. |
| |
|
12. |
The Subject of “Woman” and the Discipline of
Early Modern Studies: Jemima Wilkinson and the
Publick Universal Friend, by Karen-edis Barzman,
333–60. |
| VI. |
Applications |
| |
|
13. |
Elite Fabrications: Staging Seventeenth-Century
Drama by Women, by Alison Findlay, Stephanie
Hodgson-Wright, and Gweno Williams, 375–77. |
| |
|
14. |
The Study of Early Modern Women and the World
Wide Web: A University of Maryland Database, by
Louise Green, Patricia Herron, Eric N. Lindquist,
Yelena Yuckert, Judy Markowitz, Alan Mattlage, and
Susanna Van Sant,with Marian Burright and Scott
Burright, 378–80. |
|
Culture and Control in
Counter-Reformation Spain. Ed. Anne J. Cruz and
Mary Elizabeth Perry. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 1992. |
| |
|
Introduction, by Anne J. Cruz
and Mary Elizabeth Perry, ix. |
| |
|
1. |
“Christianization” in New Castile: Catechism,
Communion, Mass, and Confirmation in the Toledo
Archbishopric, 1540–1650, by Jean Pierre Dedieu,
1–24. |
| |
|
2. |
A Saint for All Seasons: The Cult of San Julián,
by Sara T. Nalle, 25–50. |
| |
|
3. |
Religious Oratory in a Culture of Control, by
Gwendolyn Barnes-Karol, 51–77. |
| |
|
4. |
The Moriscos and Circumcision, by Culture and
Control in Counter-Reformation Spain, by Bernard
Vincent, 78–92. |
| |
|
5. |
Aldermen and Judaizers: Cryptojudaism,
Counter-Reformation, and Local Power, by Jaime
Contreras, 93–123. |
| |
|
6. |
Magdalens and Jezebels in Counter-Reformation
Spain, by Mary Elizabeth Perry, 124–44. |
| |
|
7. |
La bella malmaridada: Lessons
for the Good Wife, by Anne J. Cruz, 145–70. |
| |
|
8. |
Saint Teresa, Demonologist, by Alison Weber,
171–95. |
| |
|
9. |
Woman as the Source of “Evil” in
Counter-Reformation Spain, by María Helena Sánchez
Ortega, 196–215. |
| |
|
10. |
On the Concept of the Spanish
Literary Baroque, by John R. Beverley, 216–30. |
| |
|
Afterword: The Subject of
Control, by Anthony J. Cascardi, 231–54. |
|
Debating Gender in Early
Modern England, 1500–1700. Ed. Cristina
Malcolmson and Mihoko Suzuki. New York: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2002.
|
| |
Introduction, by Cristina
Malcolmson and Mihoko Suzuki, 1–13. |
| I. |
Manuscript and Debate |
| |
|
1. |
Christine de Pizan’s City of Ladies in
Early Modern England, by Cristina Malcolmson, 15–36. |
| |
|
2. |
Anne Southwell and the Pamphlet Debate: The
Politics of Gender, Class, and Manuscript, by
Elizabeth Clarke, 37–55. |
| II. |
Print, Pedagogy, and the Question of Class |
| |
|
3. |
Muzzling the Competition: Rachel Speght and the
Economics of Print, by Lisa J. Schnell, 57–78. |
| |
|
4. |
Women's Popular Culture? Teaching the Swetnam
Controversy, by Melinda J. Gough, 79–101. |
| III. |
Women's Subjectivity in Male-Authored Texts |
| |
|
5. |
The Broadside Ballad and the Woman's Voice, by
Sandra Clark, 103–20. |
| |
|
6. |
“Weele have a Wench shall be our Poet”: Samuel
Rowlands’ Gossip Pamphlets, by Susan Gushee
O'Malley, 121–39. |
| IV. |
Generic Departures: Figuring
the Maternal Body, Constructing Female Culture |
| |
|
7. |
The Mat(t)er of Death: The Defense of Eve and the
Female Ars Moriendi, by Patricia Phillippy,
141–60. |
| |
|
8. |
“Hens should be served first”: Prioritizing
Maternal Production in the Early Modern Pamphlet
Debate, by Naomi J. Miller, 161–84. |
| |
|
9. |
Cross-Dressed Women and Natural Mothers:
“Boundary Panic” in Hic Mulier, by Rachel Trubowitz,
185–207. |
| V. |
Politics, State, and Nation |
| |
|
10. |
Monstrous Births and the Body
Politic: Women’s Political Writings and the Strange
and Wonderful Travails of Mistris Parliament and
Mistris Rump, by Katherine Romack, 209–30. |
| |
|
11. |
Elizabeth, Gender, and the Political Imaginary of
Seventeenth-Century England, by Mihoko Suzuki,
231–53. |
|
Dissing Elizabeth:
Negative Representations of Gloriana. Ed. Julia
M. Walker. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1998. |
| |
|
Introduction: The Dark Side of the Cult of
Elizabeth, by Julia M. Walker, 1–7. |
| I. |
History and Policy |
| |
|
1. |
The Bad Seed: Princess Elizabeth and the Seymour
Incident, by Sheila Cavanagh, 9–29. |
| |
|
2. |
Why Did Elizabeth Not Marry? by Susan Doran,
30–59. |
| |
|
3. |
The Royal Image in Elizabeth Ireland, by
Christopher Highley, 60–76. |
| |
|
4. |
“We shall never have a merry world while the
Queene lyveth”: Gender, Monarchy, and the Power of
Seditious Words, by Carole Levin, 77–97. |
| II. |
Pamphlets and Sermons |
| |
|
5. |
“Soueraigne Lord of lordly Lady of this land,” by
Elizabeth, Stubbs, |
| |
|
6. |
The Gaping Gulf, by Ilona Bell, 99–117. |
| |
|
7. |
Out of Egypt: Richard Fletcher's Sermon before
Elizabeth I after the Execution of Mary Queen of
Scots, by Peter E. McCullough, 118–51. |
| III. |
The Power of the Poets |
| |
|
8. |
“The Image of this Queene so quaynt”: The
Pornographic Blazon 1588–1603, by Hannah Betts,
153–84. |
| |
|
9. |
Queen Elizabeth Compiled: Henry Stanford's
Private Anthology and the Question of
Accountability, by Marcy L. North, 185–208. |
| |
|
10. |
“Not as women wonted be”: Spenser's Amazon Queen,
by Mary Villeponteaux, 209–27. |
| IV. |
The Image of the Queen |
| |
|
11. |
Fair Is Fowle: Interpreting Anti-Elizabethan
Composite Portraiture, by Rob Content, 229–51. |
| |
|
12. |
Bones of Contention: Posthumous Images of
Elizabeth and Stuart Politics, by Julia M. Walker,
252–76. |
|
Early Modern Women and
Transnational Communities of Letters. Ed. Julie
D. Campbell and Anne R. Larsen. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2009. |
| I. |
Continental Epistolary Communities |
| |
|
1. |
Letters Make the Family: Nassau Family
Correspondence at the Turn of the Seventeenth
Century, by Susan Broomhall, 25–44 |
| |
|
2. |
Letters and Lace: Arcangela Tarabotti and Convent
Culture in Seicento Venice, by Meredith K.
Ray, 45–73 |
| |
|
3. |
Women, Letters, and Heresy in Sixteenth-Century
Italy: Giulia Gonzaga’s Heterodox Epistolary
Network, by Camilla Russell, 75–93 |
| II. |
Cross-Channel Textual Communities and Uses of
Print |
| |
|
4. |
The Gender of the Book: Jeanne de Marnef Edits
Pernette du Guillet, by Leah Chang, 97-120 |
| |
|
5. |
“Some Improvement to their Spiritual and Eternal
State”: Women’s Prayers in the Seventeenth-Century
Church of England, by Sharon L. Arnoult, 121-36 |
| |
|
6. |
The Public Life of Anne Vaughan Lock: Her
Reception in England and Scotland, by Susan M. Felch,
137–58 |
| |
|
7. |
Esther Inglis: Linguist, Calligrapher,
Miniaturist, and Christian Humanist, by Sarah
Gwyneth Ross, 160–82 |
| |
|
8. |
Courtliness, Piety, and Politics: Emblem Books by
Georgette de Montenay, by Anna Roemers Visscher, and
Esther Inglis , 183–210 |
| III. |
Constructions of Transnational Literary Circles |
| |
|
9. |
Crossing International Borders: Tutors and the
Transmission of Young Women’s Writing, by Julie D.
Campbell, 213–28 |
| |
|
10. |
Journeying Across Borders: Catherine des Roches’s
Catalog of Modern Women Intellectuals, by Anne R.
Larsen, 229–49 |
| |
|
11 |
Forming familles d’alliance: Intellectual
Kinship in the Republic of Letters, by Carol Pal,
251–80 |
| |
|
Afterword: Critical Distance,
by Margaret J. M. Ezell, 281–87 |
|
Early Modern Women’s
Manuscript Writing: Selected Papers from the
Trinity/Trent Colloquium. Ed. Victoria E. Burke
and Jonathan Gibson. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004.
|
| |
|
1. |
Desiring Women Writing’: Female Voices and
Courtly ‘Balets’:in some Early Tudor Manuscript
Albums, by Elizabeth Heale, 9–32. |
| |
|
2. |
Katherine Parr, Princess Elizabeth, and the
Crucified Christ,” by Jonathan Gibson, 33–50. |
| |
|
3. |
Mildred Cecil, Lady Burleigh: Poetry, Politics,
and Protestantism, by Jane Stevenson, 51–74. |
| |
|
4. |
Reading Friends: Women’s Participation in
‘Masculine’ Literary Culture, by Victoria Burke,
75–90. |
| |
|
5. |
Caitlín Dubh’s Keens: Literary Negotiations in
Early Modern Ireland, by Marie-Louise Coolahan,
91–110. |
| |
|
6. |
Lady Anne Southwell’s Indictment of Adam, by
Erica Longfellow, 111–34. |
| |
|
7. |
Reading Bells and Loose Papers: Reading and
Writing Practices of the English Benedictine Nuns of
Cambrai and Paris, by Heather Wolf, 135–56. |
| |
|
8. |
The Notebooks of Rachel Fane: Education for
Authorship? by Carolyn Bowden, 157–80. |
| |
|
9. |
‘And Trophes of his praises make’: Providence and
Poetry in Katherine Austen’s Book M,
1664–1668, by Sarah Ross, 181–204. |
| |
|
10. |
The Books, Manuscripts, and Literary Patronage of
Mrs. Anne Sadleir, (1585–1670), by Arnold Hunt,
205–36. |
| |
|
11. |
Perfecting Practice? Women, Manuscript Recipes
and Knowledge in Early Modern England, by Sara
Pennell, 237–58. |
| |
|
12. |
‘Often to my Self I make my mone’: Early Modern
Women’s Poetry From the Fielding Family, by Alison
Shell, 259–77. |
|
Early Women Writers:
1600–1720. Ed. Anita Pacheco. New York and
London: Longman, 1998.
|
| |
|
Introduction |
| |
|
|
Anglo-American vs. French
Feminism, 1–6. |
| |
|
|
Materialist feminism and the
New Literary History, 6–8. |
| |
|
|
Self-Representations , 8–11. |
| |
|
|
Proto-feminism and the Female
Subject, 11–14. |
| |
|
|
Gender/genre/representations,
14–17. |
| |
|
|
Gender and Race, 17–19. |
| |
|
|
Notes, 19–22. |
| I. |
Lady Mary Wroth c.. 1587–1653) |
| |
|
1. |
“Shall I turne blabb?”: Circulation, Gender, and
Subjectivity in Mary Wroth's Sonnets', by Jeff
Masten, 25–44. |
| |
|
2. |
“Yet Tell Me Some Such Fiction”: Lady Mary
Wroth’s Urania and the ‘Femininity’ of Romance' by
Helen Hackett, 45–69. |
| II. |
Katherine Philips (1632–1634) |
| |
|
3. |
Orinda and Female Intimacy, by Elaine Hobby,
73–88. |
| |
|
4. |
Excusing the Breach of Nature’s Laws: The
Discourse of Denial and Disguise in Katherine
Philips’ Friendship Poetry, by Celia A. Easton,
89–107. |
| III. |
Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of
Newcastle (1623–1673) |
| |
|
5. |
“The Ragged Rout of Self”: Margaret Cavendish’s
True Relation and the Heroics of Self-Disclosure, by
Sidonie Smith, 111–32. |
| |
|
6. |
Embracing the Absolute: Margaret Cavendish and
the Politics of the Female Subject in
Seventeenth-Century England, by Catherine Gallagher,
133–45. |
| IV. |
Aphra Behn (1640–1689) |
| |
|
7. |
“Once a Whore and Ever”? Whore and Virgin in The
Rover and its Antecedents, by Nancy Copeland,
149–59. |
| |
|
8. |
Gestus” and Signature in Aphra Behn’s The
Rover, by Elin Diamond, 160–82. |
| |
|
9. |
Aphra Behn’s Oroonoko and Women’s Literary
Authority, by Jane Spencer, 183–96. |
| |
|
10. |
The Romance of Empire: Oroonoko and the
Trade in Slaves, by Laura Brown, 197–221. |
| V. |
Anne Finch, Countess of Winchilsea (1661–1720) |
| |
|
11. |
An Augustan Woman Poet, by
Katherine Rogers, 225–41. |
| |
|
12. |
Anne Finch Placed and Displaced, by Ruth
Salvaggio, 242–65. |
|
Elizabeth I: Always Her
Own Free Woman. Ed. Carole Levin, Jo Eldridge
Carney, and Debra Barrett-Graves. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2003.
|
| |
|
Introduction, by Carole Levin,
Jo Eldridge Carney, and Debra Barrett-Graves, 1–6. |
| I. |
Elizabeth and a Problematic Court |
| |
|
1. |
Queen and Country?: Female Monarchs and Feminized
Nations in Elizabethan Political Pamphlets, by
Jacqueline Vanhoutte, 7–19 |
| |
|
2. |
Robert Sidney, the Dudleys, and Queen Elizabeth,
by Michael G. Brennan, Noel J. Kinnamon, and
Margaret P. Hannay, 20–42. |
| |
|
3. |
‘Highly touched in honour’: Elizabeth I and the
Alençon Controversy, by Debra Barrett-Graves, 43–60 |
| II. |
Elizabeth Moves Through Her Kingdom |
| |
|
4. |
Religious Conformity and the Progresses of
Elizabeth I, by Mary Hill Cole, 63–77 |
| |
|
5. |
Turning Religious Authority
into Royal Supremacy: Elizabeth I’s Learned Persona
and Her University Orations, by Linda Shenk, 78–96. |
| |
|
6. |
The Fairy Queen Figure in Elizabethan
Entertainments, by Matthew Woodcock, 97–116. |
| III. |
Looking at Elizabeth Through Another Lens |
| |
|
7. |
‘A poore shepherd and his sling’: A Biblical
Model for a Renaissance Queen, by Michele Osherow,
119–30. |
| |
|
8. |
‘Ceste Nouvelle Papesse’: Elizabeth I and the
Specter of Pope Joan, by Craig Rustici, 131–48. |
| |
|
9. |
Queen to Queen at Check: Grace O’Malley,
Elizabeth Tudor, and the Discourse of Majesty in the
State Papers of Ireland, by Brandie R. Siegfried,
149–76. |
| IV. |
Elizabeth Then and Now |
| |
|
10. |
Elizabeth and the Politics of
Elizabethan Courtship, by Ilona Bell, 179–91. |
| |
|
11. |
Popular Perceptions of Elizabeth, 192–214. |
| |
|
12. |
Young Elizabeth in Peril: from
Seventeenth-century Drama to Modern Movies, by
Carole Levine and Jo Eldridge Carney, 215–37. |
| |
|
Afterword, by Janel Mueller |
|
Elizabeth I: Then and Now.
Ed. Georgianna Ziegler. Seattle: University of
Washington Press, 2003.
|
| |
|
Introduction to the Life and
Reign of Elizabeth I, by Carole Levin, 14–19. |
| |
|
Queen Elizabeth’s Books, by
Heidi Brayman Hackel, 20–29. |
| |
|
Catalogue, by Georgianna
Ziegler, 30–147. |
| |
|
Essays |
| |
|
1. |
Surveying Scholarly Treasures: Folger Manuscripts
by and about Elizabeth I, by Janel Mueller, 148–60. |
| |
|
2. |
Chronological List of manuscripts at the Folger
Library signed by Elizabeth I, by Heather Wolfe,
161–63. |
| |
|
3. |
Portraying Queens: The International Language of
Court Portraiture in the Sixteenth Century, by
Sheila ffolliott, 164–75. |
| |
|
4. |
Re-inventing Elizabeth I: Memories,
Counter-memories, Histories, by Barbara Hodgdon,
176–83. |
Engendering the Early
Modern Stage: Women Playwrights in the Spanish
Empire. Ed. Valeria Hegstrom and Amy R.
Williamsen. New Orleans: University Press of the
South, 1999. |
| |
|
|
Loa: Chartering
One’s Course: Gender, the Canon and Early Modern
Theater, by Amy R. Williamsen, 1–17. |
| |
Act I. |
|
Ana Caro: Setting the Stage |
| |
|
1. |
Women Directing Women: Ana Caro’s
Valor, agravio y mujer as Performance Text,
by Barbara Mujica, 19–50. |
| |
|
2. |
Ana Caro’s Partinuplés and the
Chivalric Tradition, by Judith A. Whitenack,
51–74. |
| |
|
3. |
Mirrors and Matriline: (In)visibilities
in Ana Caro’s El conde Partinuplés, by
Frederick A. de Armas, 75–92. |
| |
|
4. |
Repetitive Patterns: Marrying Off the “Parthenos”
in Ana Caro’s El conde Partinuplés, by
Teresa S. Soufas, 93–106. |
| |
|
5. |
Entremés
I: Women and Secular
Theater, by Valerie Hegstrom, 107–19. |
| |
Act II:
|
|
Dramatizing
Damas: Enter Stage
Left |
| |
|
6. |
Hysterical Mimicry andPerversion in María
de Zayas’s La traición en la amistad: An
example of a “Hermeneutics of Suspicion”, by
Laura Gorfkle, 121–38. |
| |
|
7. |
The
Use of Mythology in Feliciana Enríquez de Guzmán’s Tragicomedia de los
jardines, y campos sabeos, by Ted E. McVay,
Jr., 139–50. |
| |
|
8. |
“Tierra de en medio”: Liminalities in
Angela de Azevedo’s El muerto disimulado,
by Anita Stoll, 151–65. |
| |
|
9. |
Between a Rock and a Hard Place:
Armesinda Sets Her Own Parameters in La
firmeza en la ausencia, by Leonor de la
Cueva y Silva, by Linda L. Elman, 165–88. |
| |
|
10. |
Leonor de la Cueya Rewrites Lope de Vega:
Subverting the Silence in La firmeza en la
ausencia and La corona merecida, by
Sharon D. Voros, 189–210. |
| |
|
11. |
Entremés II: Theater in the
Convent, by Valerie Hegstrom, 211–20. |
| |
Act III:
|
Staging Sisterhood: Play Rites Intra/Extramuros |
| |
|
12. |
Not only her Father’s Daughter: Sor
Marcela de San Félix, by Susan M. Smith, 239–56. |
| |
|
13. |
Music and Theater in Colonial Mexico, by
Pamela H. Long, 257–70. |
| |
|
14. |
Theatricality in the Villancicos
of Sor Juana de la Cruz, by Merlin H. Forster,
271–84. |
| |
|
15. |
Mimesis and Sacrifice: Girardian Theory
and Women’s Comedias, by Christopher B.
Weimar, 285–316. |
| |
|
16. |
Sarao, Dancing to be Done, by Valerie
Hegstrom and Amy R. Williamsen, 317–18. |
| |
Appendix I:
|
Women Dramatists and Their Plays, 319–24. |
| |
Appendix II: |
Critical Studies of Women Dramatists and
Their Works, 325– |
The Expanding
Discourse: Feminism and Art History. Ed.
Norma Broude and Mary D. Garrard. New York:
Harper Collins, 1992. [chapters 1-7 focus on
the early modern period.] |
| |
|
1. |
The Virgin’s One Bare Breast: Nudity,
Gender, and Religious Meaning in Tuscan Early
Renaissance Culture, by Margaret R. Miles,
27–38. |
| |
|
2. |
Women in Frames: The Gaze, the Eye, the
Profile in Renaissance Portraiture, by Patricia
Simon, 39–58. |
| |
|
3. |
Leonardo da Vinci: Female Portraits,
Female Nature, by Mary D. Garrard, 59–86. |
| |
|
4. |
The Taming of the Blue: Writing out Color
in Italian Renaissance Theory, by Patricia L.
Reilly, 87–100. |
| |
|
5. |
A Lesson for the Bride: Botticelli’s
Primavera, by Lilian Zirpolo, 101–10. |
| |
|
6. |
Titian’s Sacred and Profane Love
and Marriage, by Rona Goffen, 111–26. |
| |
|
7. |
The Loggia dei Lanzi: A Showcase of
Female Subjugation, by Yael Even, 127–38. |
The Family in Early
Modern England. Ed. Helen Berry and
Elizabeth Foyster. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2007. |
| |
|
1. |
Introduction, by Helen Berry and
Elizabeth Foyster, 1–17. |
| |
|
2. |
Marriage, Separation, and the Common Law
in England, 1540–1660, by Tim Stretton, 18–39. |
| |
|
3. |
Republican Reformation: Family,
Community, and the State in Interregnum
Middlesex, 1649–60, by Bernard Capp, 40–66. |
| |
|
4. |
Keeping it in the Family: Crime and the
Early Modern Household, by Garthine Walker,
67–95. |
| |
|
5. |
Faces in the Crowd: Gender and Age in the
Early Modern English Crowd, by John Walter,
96–125. |
| |
|
6. |
“Without the Cry of any Neighbors”: The
Cumbrian family and the poor Law Authorities, c.
1690–1730, by Steve Hindle, 126–57. |
| |
|
7. |
Childless Men in Early Modern England, by
Helen Berry and Elizabeth Foyster, 158–83. |
| |
|
8. |
Aristocratic Women and Ideas of Family in
the Early Eighteenth Century, by Ingrid Tague,
184–208. |
| |
|
9. |
Reassessing Parenting in
Eighteenth-Century England, by Joanne Bailey,
209–32. |
Female Monasticism in
Early Modern Europe, an Interdisciplinary View:
Catholic Christendom 1300–1700. Ed. Cordula
van Wyhe. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2008. |
| |
|
Introduction, by Cordula
van Wyhe, 1–9 |
| I: |
Femininity and Sanctity
|
| |
|
1. |
Nuns and Relics: Spiritual Authority in
Post-Tridentine Naples, by Helen Hills, 11–38. |
| |
|
2. |
Clara Hortulana of Embach or How to
Suffer Martyrdom in the Cloister, by Ulrike
Strasser, 39–58. |
| |
|
3. |
How to Look Like a (Female) Saint: The
Early Iconography of St. Teresa of Avila, by
Margit Thøfner, 59–78. |
| II. |
Convent Theatre and Music Making |
| |
|
4. |
Music and Misgiving: Attitudes towards
Nuns’ Music in Early Modern Spain, by Colleen
Baade, 81–96. |
| |
|
5. |
Traditions and Priorities in Claudia
Rusca’s Motet Book, by Robert L.Kendrick, 97–124 |
| |
|
6. |
The Wise and Foolish Virgins in Tuscan
Convent Theatre, by Elissa B. Weaver, 125–42. |
| III. |
Spiritual Directorship |
| |
|
7. |
Soul Mates: Spiritual Friendship and Life
Writing in Early Modern Spain (and Beyond), by
Jodi Bilinkof, 143–54. |
| |
|
8. |
Barbe Acarie and Her Spiritual Daughters:
Women’s Spiritual Authority in
Seventeenth-Century France, by Barbara B.
Diefendorf, 155–72. |
| |
|
9. |
The Idea Vitae Teresianae (1687):
The Teresian Mystical Life and its Visual
Representation in the Low Countries, by Cordula
van Wyhe, 173–210. |
| IV. |
Community and Conflict |
| |
|
10. |
‘Little Angels’: Young Girls in Discalced
Carmelite Convents (1562–1582), by Alison Weber,
211–26. |
| |
|
11. |
Securing Souls or Telling Tales? The
Politics of Cloistered Life in an English
Convent, by Claire Walker, 227–44. |
| |
|
12. |
Writing the Thirty Years’ War: Convent
Histories by Maria Anna Junius and Elisabeth
Herald, by Charlotte Woodford, 245–59. |
Female Scholars: A
Tradition of Learned Women before 1800. Ed.
Jean R. Brink. Montréal, Canada: Eden Press
Women’s Publications, 1980. |
| |
|
Introduction, by Jean R.
Brink, 1–6. |
| |
|
1. |
Christine de Pisan: First Professional
Woman of Letters (French, 1364–1430?), by Leslie
Altman, 7–23. |
| |
|
2. |
Caterina Corner, Queen of Cyprus
(Venetian, 1454?–1510), by Louise Buenger
Robbert, 24–35. |
| |
|
3. |
Marguerite de Navarre and Her Circle
(French, 1492–1549), by C. J. Blaisdell, 36–53. |
| |
|
4. |
María de Zayas y Sotomayor: Sibyl of
Madrid (Spanish, 1590?–1661?), by Sandra M. Foa,
54–67. |
| |
|
5. |
Anna Maria van Schurman: The Star of
Utrecht (Dutch, 1607–1678), by Joyce L. Irwin,
68–85. |
| |
|
6. |
Bathsua Makin: Educator and Linguist
(English, 1608?–1675?), by Jean R. Brink,
86–100. |
| |
|
7. |
Madame de Sévigné: Chronicler of an Age
(French, 1626–1696), by Jeanne a Ojala, 101–18. |
| |
|
8. |
Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz: Mexico’s Tenth
Muse (Mexican, 1651–1695), by Gerard Flynn,
119–36. |
| |
|
9. |
Elizabeth Elstob: The Saxon Nymph
(English, 1683–1765), by Mary Elizabeth Green,
137–60. |
| |
|
10. |
Mercy Otis Warren: Playwright, Poet, and
Historian of the American Revolution (American,
1728–1814), by Joan Hoff Wilson and Sharon L.
Bollinger, 161–82. |
Feminism and
Renaissance Studies. Ed. Lorna Hutson. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1999. |
| |
|
Introduction, by Lorna
Hutson, 1-19. |
| I. |
Humanism after Feminism |
| |
|
1. |
Did Women Have a Renaissance? by Joan
Kelly, 21-47. |
| |
|
2. |
Women Humanists: Education for What? by
Lisa Jardine,48–81. |
| |
|
3. |
The Housewife and the Humanists, by Lorna
Hutson, 82–105. |
| |
|
4. |
The Tenth Muse: Gender, Rationality, and
the Marketing of Knowledge, by Stephanie Jed,
106–125. |
| II. |
Historicizing Femininity |
| |
|
5. |
The Notion of Woman in Medicine, Anatomy,
and Physiology, by Ian MacLean, 127–55. |
| |
|
6. |
Women on Top, by Natalie Zemon Davis,
156–85. |
| |
|
7. |
The “Cruel Mother”: Maternity, Widowhood,
and Dowry in Florence in the Fourteenth and
Fifteenth Centuries, by Christiane
Klapisch-Zuber, 186–202. |
| |
|
8. |
Witchcraft and Fantasy in Early Modern
Germany, by Lyndal Roper, 203–231. |
| III. |
Gender and Genre |
| |
|
9. |
Diana Described: Scattered Woman and
Scattered Rhyme, by Nancy J. Vickers, 233–48. |
| |
|
10. |
Literary Fat Ladies and the Generation of
the Text, by Patricia Parker, 249–85. |
| |
|
11. |
Margaret Cavendish and the Romance of
Contract, by Victoria Kahn, 286–316. |
| |
|
12. |
Surprising Fame: Renaissance Gender
Ideologies and Women’s Lyric, by Ann Rosalind
Jones, 317–337. |
| IV. |
Women's Agency |
| |
|
13. |
Women on Top in the Pamphlet Literature
of the English Revolution, by Sharon Achinstein,
339–72. |
| |
|
14. |
La Donnesca Mano, by Fredrika Jacobs,
373–411. |
| |
|
15. |
Guilds, Male Bonding and Women's Work in
Early Modern Germany, by Merry Wiesner, 412–27. |
| |
|
16. |
Language, Power, and the Law: Women's
Slander Litigation in Early Modern London, by
Laura Gowing, 428–49. |
| |
|
17. |
Finding a Voice: Vittoria Archilei and the
Florentine “New Music”, by Tim Carter, 450–67. |
Feminist
Interventions in Early American Studies. Ed.
Mary C. Carruth. Tuscaloosa: University of
Alabama Press, 2006. |
| |
|
Introduction, by Mary C.
Carruth, xiii |
| I. |
Theoretical Interventions |
| |
|
1. |
Feminist Theories and Early American
Studies, by Sharon M. Harris, 3–12.
|
| II. |
Transnational Art by Women Poets and
Painters |
| |
|
2. |
“My Goods Are True”: Tenth Muses in the
New World Market, by Tamara Harvey, 13–26.
|
| |
|
3. |
Self-Fashioning Through Self-Portraiture
in Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz, by Margo
Echenberg, 27–43. |
| III. |
Re-Visions of God and Country: Women’s
Religious Practices |
| |
|
4. |
“Keepers of the Covenant”: Submissive
Captives and Maternal Redeemers in Colonial New
England, 1660–1680, by Sarah Rivett, 45–59.
|
| |
|
5. |
Between Abjection and Redemption: Mary
Rowlandson’s Subversive Corporeality, by Mary C.
Carruth, 60–79. |
| |
|
6. |
“varied trials, dippings, and
strippings”: Quaker Women’s Irresistible call to
the Early South, by Michele Lise Tarter, 80–95. |
| IV. |
Gender and Race in Early American Culture
and Literature |
| |
|
7. |
Of Harlots and Hags: Feminine Embodiments
of Early American Whiteness, by Valerie Babb,
97–111.
|
| |
|
8. |
Imagining Mary Musgrove: “Georgia’s Creek
Indian Princess” and Southern Identity, by
Angela Pulley Hudson, 112–25. |
| |
|
9. |
Imaginative Conjunctions on the Imperial
“Frontier”: Catharine Sedgwick Reads Mungo Park,
by Ivy Schweitzer, 126–46. |
| V. |
Gender Trouble in the American Revolution |
| |
|
10. |
Elegiac Patriarchs: Crévecoeur and the
War of Masculinities, by Anne G. Myles, 147–60.
|
| |
|
11. |
Phillis Wheatley and the Black American
Revolution, by Betsy Erkkila, 161–82. |
| |
|
12. |
An Actor in the Drama of Revolution:
Deborah Sampson, Print, and Performance in the
Creation of Celebrity, by Karen A. Weyler,
183–96. |
| VI. |
Revolution from Within: Judith Sargent
Murray |
| |
|
13. |
Judith Sargent Murray’s Medium between
Calculation and Feeling, by Jennifer J. Baker,
210–25.
|
| VII. |
Gender Performances in Early National
Literature |
| |
|
15. |
“Daughters of America,” Slaves in
Algiers: Activism and Abnegation off
Rowson’s Barbary Coast, by Marion Rust, 227–39. |
| |
|
16. |
Columbia’s Daughters in Drag; or,
Cross-Dressing, Collaboration, and Authorship in
Early American Novels, by Lisa M. Logan, 240–52. |
| |
|
17. |
Inscribing Manhood and Enacting Womanhood
in the Early Republic, by Angela Vietto, 253–65. |
| |
|
|
|
|
Feminist Perspectives
on Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz. Ed. Stephanie
Merrim. Detroit: Wayne State University Press,
1991. |
| |
|
1. |
Toward a Feminist Reading of Sor Juana
Inés de la Cruz: Past, Present, and Future
Directions in Sor Juana Criticism, by Stephanie
Merrim, 11–37. |
| |
|
2. |
Some Obscure Points in the Life of Sor
Juana Inés de la Cruz, by Dorothy Schons, 38–60. |
| |
|
3. |
Unlike Sor Juana? The Model Nun in the
Religious Literature of Colonial Mexico, by
Asunción Lavrin, 61–85. |
| |
|
4. |
Tricks of the Weak, by Josefina Ludmer,
86–93. |
| |
|
5. |
Mores Geometricae: The
“Womanscript” in the Theater of Sor Juana Inés
de la Cruz, 94–123. |
| |
|
6. |
Where Woman is the Creator of the
Wor[l]d: Or, Sor Juana’s Discourses on Method,
by Electa Arenal, 124–41. |
| |
|
7. |
A Feminist Rereading of Sor Juana’s
Dream, by Georgina Sabat-Rivers, 142–61. |
| |
|
8. |
Speaking Through the Voices of Love:
Interpretation as Emancipation, by Ester
Gimbernat de González, 162–76 |
| |
|
Bibliographical Note, by
Stephanie Merrim, 177–80. |
| |
|
Chronology of SorJuana Inés
de la Cruz, by Victoria Pehl Smith, 181–82. |
| |
|
|
|
| Fetter’d or Free?
British Women Novelists, 1670–1815. Ed. Mary
Anne Schofield and Cecilia Macheski. Athens:
Ohio University Press, 1986. |
| |
|
Introduction, 1–5. |
| I. |
Gender and Genre
|
| |
|
1. |
A Woman’s Portion: Jane Austen and the
Female Character, by Linda C. Hunt, 8–28. |
| |
|
2. |
Fanny Burney’s “Feminism”: Gender or
Genre?, by Martha G. Brown, 29–39. |
| |
|
3. |
Men, Women, and Money: The Case of Mary
Brunton, by Sarah W. R. Smith, 40–58. |
| II. |
Feminine Iconography |
| |
|
4. |
“At the Crossroads”: Sister Authors and
the Sister Arts, by Katrin R. Burlin, 60–84. |
| |
|
5. |
Penelope’s Daughters: Images of
Needlework in Eighteenth-Century Literature, by
Cecilia Macheski, 85–100. |
| |
|
6. |
Placing the Female: The Metonymic Garden
in Amatroy and Pious Narrative, 1700–1740, by
April London, 101–23. |
| |
|
7. |
Radcliffe’s Dual Modes of Visions, by
Rhoda L. Flaxman, 124–33 |
| III. |
Love, Sex, and Marriage |
| |
|
8. |
Sisters, by Patricia Meyer Spacks,
136–51. |
| |
|
9. |
“I Died for Love”: Esteem in
Eighteenth-Century Novels by Women, by Paul R.
Backscheider, 152–68. |
| |
|
10. |
Matrimonial Discord in Fiction and in the
Court: The Case of Ann Masterman, by Susan
Stavers, 169–85. |
| |
|
11. |
“Descending Angels”: Salubrious Sluts and
Pretty Prostitutes in Haywood’s Fiction, by Mary
Anne Schofield, 186–200. |
| |
|
12. |
The Old Maid, or “to grow old, and be
poor, and laughed at”, by Jean B. Kern 201–14. |
| IV. |
Moral and Political Revolution |
| |
|
13. |
Politics and Moral Idealism: The
Achievement of Some Early Women Novelists, by
Jerry C. Beasley, 216–36. |
| |
|
14. |
Charlotte Smith’s Desmond: The
Epistolary Novel as Ideological Argument, by
Diana Bowstead, 237–63. |
| |
|
15 |
Hannah More’s Tracts for the Times:
Social Fiction and Female Ideology, by Mitzi
Myers, 264–84. |
| |
|
16. |
Jane Austen and the English Novel of the
1790s, by Gary Kelly, 285–306. |
| V. |
Fictional Strategies |
| |
|
17. |
Springing the Trap: Subtexts and
Subversions, by Deborah Downs-Miers, 308–23. |
| |
|
18. |
Frances Sheridan: Morality and
Annihilated Time, by Margaret Anne Doody,
324–58. |
| |
|
19. |
A Near-Miss on the Psychological Novel:
Maria Edgeworth’s Harrington, 359–69 |
| VI. |
The Novel and Beyond: Critical
Assessments |
| |
|
20. |
Aphra Behn and the Works of the
Intellect, by Robert Adams Day, 372–82. |
| |
|
21. |
“Ladies. . .Taking the Pen in Hand”: Mrs.
Barbauld’s Criticism of Eighteenth-Century Women
Novelists, by Catherine E. Moore, 383–97. |
| |
|
22. |
The Modern Reader and the “Truly Feminine
Novel” 1650–1815: A Critical Reading List, by
Roger D. Lund, 398–425. |
| |
|
Afterword: Jane Austen
Looks Ahead, by Irene Taylor, 426–33. |
| |
|
|
|
Framing the Family:
Narrative and Representation in the Medieval and
Early Modern Periods. Ed. Rosalynn Voaden
and Diane Wolfthal. Medieval and Renaissance
Texts and Studies, 280. Tempe: Arizona Center
for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2005. Introduction, by Diane
Wolfthal, 1–16. I.
Home Sweet Home 1.
Fathers and Daughters in Holbein’s Sketch
of Thomas More’s Family, by Felicity Riddy,
19–38. 2.
Domestic Rhetors of an Early Modern
Family: Female Persuasions in A Woman Killed
with Kindness, by Carol Mejia-LaPerle, 39–55. II.
The Marital Bed 3.
Purgatory in the Marriage Bed: Conjugal
Sodomy in The Gast of Gy, by Robert S. Sturges,
57–78. 4.
The Leper in the Master Bedroom: Thinking
Through a Thirteenth-Century Exemplum, by Sharon
Farmer, 79–100. 5.
A Marriage Made for Heaven: The Vies
Occitanes of Elzear of Sabran and Delphine
of Puimichel, by Rosalynn Voaden, 101–17. III.
Career and Family 6.
Power couples and women writers in
Elizabethan England: the public voices of Dorcas
and Richard Martin and Anne and Hugh Dowriche,
by Micheline White, 119–38. 7.
An Intimate Look at Baroque Women
Artists: Births, Babies, and Biography, by Frima
Fox Hofrichter, 139–59. IV.
Model Parents 8.
Constructing the Patriarchal Parent:
Fragments of the Biography of Joseph the
Carpenter, by Pamela Sheingorn, 161–80. 9.
Fatherhood, Citizenship, and Children’s
Games in Fifteenth-Century Florence, by Juliann
Vitullo, 181–92. 10.
In the Belly, in the Bower: Divine
Maternal Practice in Patience, by Karen
Bollermann, 193–219. V.
Family and Memory 11.
Reframing Gender in Medieval Jewish
Images of Circumcision, by Eva Frojmovic,
221–44. 12.
Marriage and Memory: Images of Marriage
Rituals in Early Yiddish Books of Customs, by
Diane Wolfthal, 245–72. 13.
Constructing Family Memory: Three English
Funeral Monuments of the Early Modern Period, by
Bryan Curd, 273–92. Gender and Society in
Renaissance Italy. Ed. Judith C. Brown and
Robert C. Davis. London: Addison-Wesley Longman,
1998.
Introduction, by Judith C.
Brown, 1–15. I.
The Gendered City in Renaissance Italy,
17–18 1.
The Geography of Gender in the
Renaissance, by Robert C. Davis, 19–38. 2.
Gender and the Rites of Honor in Italian
Renaissance Cities, by Sharon T. Strocchia,
39–60. II.
The Social Foundations of Gender, 61–62 3.
Daughters and Oligarchs: Gender and the
Early Renaissance State, by Stanley Chojnacki,
63–86. 4.
Person and Gender in the Laws, by Thomas
Kuehn, 87–106. 5.
Women and Work in Renaissance Italy, by
Samuel K. Cohn, Jr., 107–26. III.
The Social Body, 127–28. 6.
Medicine and Magic: The Healing Arts, by
Katherine Park, 129–49. 7.
Gender and Sexual Culture in Renaissance
Italy, by Michael Rocke, 150–70. IV.
The Renaissance of the Spirit, 171–72 8.
Spiritual Kinship and Domestic Devotions,
by Daniel Bornstein, 173–92. 9.
Gender, Religious Institutions and Social
Discipline: The Reform of the Regulars, by
Gabriella Zarri, 193–212. 10.
Gender, Religious Representation and
Cultural Production in Early Modern Italy, by
Karen-edis Barzman, 214–33. Suggested Further Readings,
by Robert C. Davis, 234–49.
Gender in Debate from
the Early Middle Ages to the Renaissance.
Ed. Thelma S. Fenster and Clark A. Lees. The New
Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave, 2002.
Introduction, by Thelma S.
Fenster and Clare A. Lees, 1–18 1.
The Clerics and the Critics: Misogyny and
the Social Symbolic in Anglo-Saxon England,
19–40 2.
The Undebated Debate: Gender and the
Image of God in Medieval Theology, by E. Ann
Matter, 41–56. 3.
Refiguring the “Scandalous Excess” of
Medieval Woman: The Wife of Bath and Liberality,
by Alcuin Blamires, 57–78. 4.
Beyond Debate: Gender in Play in Old
French Courtly Fiction, by Roberta A. Krueger,
79–96. 5.
Thinking Through Gender in Late Medieval
German Literature, by Ann Marie Rasmussen,
97–112. 6.
The Strains of Defense: The Many Voices
in Jean Le Fèvre’s Livre de Leesce, by
Karen Pratt, 113–34.
7.
The Freedoms of Fiction for Gender in
Premodern France, by Helen Solterer, 135–64. 8.
Debate about Women in Trecento Florence,
by Pamela Benson, 165–88. 9.
A Woman’s Place: Visualizing the Feminine
Ideal in the Courts and Communes of Renaissance
Italy, by Margaret Franklin, 189–206. 10.
“Deceitful Sects”: The Debate about Women
in the Age of Isabel the Catholic, by Barbara E.
Weissberger, 207–36 11.
“_Qué demandamos de las
mugeres?”: Forming the Debate about Women in
Late Medieval and Early Modern Spain (with a
Baroque response), by Julian Weiss, 237–73.
Gender in Early
Modern German History. Ed. Ulinka Rublack.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
1.
Meanings of Gender in Early Modern German
History, by Ulinka Rublack, 1–19. I:
Masculinities 2.
What made a man a man? Sixteenth- and
Seventeenth-Century Findings, by Heide Wunder,
21–48. 3.
Men in Witchcraft Trials: Towards a
Social Anthropology of “Male” Understandings of
Magic and Witchcraft, by Eva Labouvie, 49–69.
II:
Transgressions 4.
Monstrous Deception: Midwifery, Fraud,
and Gender in Early Modern Rothenburg ob der
Tauber, by Alison Rowlands, 71–101. 5.
“Evil Imaginings and Fantasies”:
Child-witches and the End of the Witch Craze, by
Lyndal Roper, 102–30. 6.
Gender Tales: The Multiple Identities of
Maiden Heinrich, Hamburg, 1700, by Mary
Lindemann, 131–51. 7.
Disembodied Theory: Discourses of Sex in
Early Modern Germany, by Merry E. Wiesner,
152–74. III:
Politics 8.
Peasant Protest and the Language of
Women’s Petitions: Christina Vend’s
Supplications of 1629, by Renata Blickle,
177–99. 9.
State-formation, Gender and the
Experience of Governance in Early Modern
Württemberg, by Ulinka Rublack, 200–218 IV:
Religion 10.
Cloistering Women’s Past: Conflicting
Accounts of Enclosure in a Seventeenth-Century
Munich Nunnery, by Ulrike Strasser, 221–46 11.
Memory, Religion, and Family in the
Writings of Pietist Women, by Ulrike Gleixner,
247–74.
12.
One Body, Two Confessions: Mixed
Marriages in Germany, by Dagmer Freist, 275–302.
Generation and
Degeneration: Tropes of Reproduction in
Literature and History from Antiquity through
Early Modern Europe. Ed. Valeria Finucci and
Kevin Brownlee. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2001.
Introduction:
Genealogical Pleasures, Genealogical
Disruptions, by Valeria Finucci, 1–15. I.
Theories of Reproduction 1.
Generation, Degeneration, Regeneration:
Original Sin and the Conception of Jesus in the
Polemic between Augustine and Julian of Eclanum,
by Elizabeth A. Clark, 17–40. 2.
Maternal Imagination and Monstrous Birth:
Tasso’s Gerusalemme liberata, by
Valeria Finucci, 41-79. II.
Boundaries of Sex and Gender 3.
Contradictions of Masculinity: Ascetic
Inseminators and Menstruating Men in Greco-Roman
Culture, by Dale B. Martin, 81–108. 4.
Menstruating Men: Similarity and
Difference of the Sexes in Early Modern
Medicine, by Gianna Pomata, 109–52. 5.
The Psychomorphology of the Clitoris, or
The Reemergence of the Tribade in English
Culture, by Valerie Traub, 153–87. III.
Female Genealogies 6.
Genealogies in Crisis: María de Zayas in
Seventeenth-Century Spain, by Marina Scordilis
Brownlee, 189–208. 7.
Incest and Agency: The Case of Elizabeth
I, by Maureen Quilligan, 209–33. IV.
The Politics of Inheritance 8.
In Search of the Origins of Medicine:
Egyptian Wisdom and Some Renaissance Physicians,
by Nancy G. Siraisi, 235–61. 9.
The Conflicted Genealogy of Cultural
Authority: Italian Responses to French Cultural
Dominance in Il Tesoretto, Il Fiore, and La
Commedia, by Kevin Brownlee, 262–86. 10.
Hauntings: The Materiality of Memory on
the Renaissance Stage, by Peter Stallybrass,
287–315.
Genre and Women’s
Life Writing in Early Modern England. Ed.
Michelle M. Dowd and Julie A. Eckerle.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2007.
1.
Introduction, by Michelle M. Dowd and
Julie A. Eckerle, 1–13 2.
“Free and Easy as one’s Discourse”?:
Genre and Self-Expression in the Poems and
Letters of Early Modern Englishwomen, by Helen
Wilcox, 15–32.
3.
Domestic Papers: Manuscript Culture and
Early Modern Women’s Life Writing, by Margaret
J. M. Ezell, 33–48. 4.
“Many hands hands”: Writing the Self in
Early Modern Women’s Recipe Books, by Catherine
Field, 49–64. 5.
Serial Identity: History, Gender, and
Form in the Diary Writing of Lady Anne Clifford,
by Megan Matchinske, 65–80. 6.
Merging the Secular and the Spiritual in
Lady Anne Halkett’s Memoirs, by Mary Ellen Lamb,
81–96. 7.
Prefacing Texts, Authorizing Authors, and
Constructing Selves: The Preface as
Autobiographical Space, by Julie A. Eckerle,
97–114. 8.
Structures of Piety In Elizabeth
Richardson’s Legacie, by Michelle M.
Dowd, 115–30. 9.
Intersubjectivity, Intertextuality, and
Form in the Self-Writings of Margaret Cavendish,
by Elspeth Graham, 131–50. 10.
Margaret Cavendish’s Domestic Experiment,
by Lara Dodds, 151–68. 11.
“That All the World May Know”: Women’s
“Defense Narratives” and the Early Novel, by
Josephine Donovan, 169–81.
Gloriana’s Face:
Women, Public and Private, in the English
Renaissance. Ed. S. P. Cerasano and Marion
Wynne-Davies. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University
Press, 1992.
1.
“From Myself, My Other Self I turned”: An
Introduction, by S. P. Cerasano and Marion
Wynne-Davies, 1–24. 2.
Penelope and the Politics of Woman’s
Place in the Renaissance, by Georgianna Ziegler,
25–46 3.
Private Writing and Public Function:
Autobiographical Texts by Renaissance
Englishwomen, by Helen Wilcox, 47–62. 4.
Queen Elizabeth in Her Speeches, by
Frances Teague, 63–78. 5.
The Queen’s Masque: Renaissance Women and
the Seventeenth-Century Court Masque, by Marion
Wynne-Davies, 79–104. 6.
“The Chief Knot of All the Discourse”:
The Maternal Subtext Tying Sidney’s Arcadia
to Shakespeare’s King Lear, by Barbara J.
Bono, 105–28. 7.
“Household Kates”: Chez Petruchio, Percy,
and Plantaganet, by Laurie E. Maguire, 129–66. 8.
“Half a Dozen Dangerous Words”, by S.P.
Cerasano, 167–84. 9.
“Their Testament at Their Apron Strings”:
The Representation of Puritan Women in
Early-Seventeenth-Century England, by Akiko
Kusunoki, 185–204. 10.
“Who May Binde Where God Hath Loosed”:
Response to Sectarian Women’s Writing in the
Second Half of the Seventeenth Century, by
Hilary Hinds, 205–26.
Going Public: Women
and Publishing in Early Modern France. Ed.
Elizabeth C. Goldsmith and Dena Goodman. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1995.
Introduction, by Elizabeth
C. Goldsmith and Dena Goodman, 1–9. I.
Putting Their Case to the Public 1.
“Reason for the Public to Admire Her”:
Why Madame de La Guette Published Here Memoirs,
by Carolyn Chappell Lougee, 13–29. 2.
Publishing the Lives of Hortense and
Marie Mancini, by Elizabeth C. Goldsmith, 31–45. 3.
Parisian Guildswomen and the (Sexual)
Politics of Privilege: Defending Their
Patrimonies in Print, by Cynthia Maria Truant,
46–61. 4.
Victorious Victims: Women and Publicity
in Mémoires Judiciaires, by Nadine
Bérenguier, 62–78. 5.
Books and the Birthing Business: The
Midwife Manuals of Madame du Coudray, by Nina
Rattner Gelbart, 79–96. II.
Defining the Literary Field 6.
Women’s Letters in the Public Sphere, by
Janet Gurkin Altman, 99–115. 7.
The (Literary) World at War, or, What Can
Happen When Women Go Public, by Joan DeJean,
116–28. 8.
Les Fées Modernes: Women, Fairy
Tales, and the Literary Field in Late
Seventeenth-Century France, by Lewis C. Seifert,
129–45. 9.
The Voices of Shadows: Lafayette’s
Zaide, by Faith E. Beasley, 146–60. 10.
Making Sex Public: Félicité de
Choiseul-Meuse and the Lewd Novel, by Kathryn
Norberg, 161–75. III.
Debating the Question of Women and
Publicity 11.
The Salon Woman Goes Public. . .or Does
She? By Erica Harth, 179–93. 12.
Publishing without Perishing: Isabelle de
Charrière, a.k.a. la mouche de coche, by
Susan K. Jackson, 194–209. 13.
Suzanne Necker’s Mélanges: Gender,
Writing, andPublicity, by Dona Goodman, 210–23. 14.
Laws of Nature / Rights of Genius: The
Drame of Constance of Salm, by Elizabeth
Colwill, 224–42.
The Graph of Sex and
the German Text: Gendered Culture in Early
Modern Germany, 1500–1700. Ed. Lynne Tatlock
and Christiane Bohnert. Amsterdam and Atlanta:
Rodolpi, 1994. [only essays in English are
listed] Preface, by Lynne Tatlock
and Christiane Bohnert, 1–5 I.
The Politics of Gender 2.
Dr. Faustus and Runagate Courage:
Theorizing Gender in Early Modern German
Literature, by Barbara Becker Cantarino, 27–44. 3.
On Finding Words: Witchcraft and the
Discourses of Dissidence and Discovery, by
Gerhild Scholz Williams, 45–66. 4.
Invisibility, or the Illusion of Power,
by Christiane Bohnert, 67–75. II.
Early Modern Discourses of Love and
Marriage 8.
Gender and its Subversion: Reflections on
Literary Ideals of Marriage, by Sigrid Brauner,
179–99. III.
Women, Power, and Texts 9.
Gender and Power in Early Modern Europe:
The Empire Strikes Back, by Merry E. Wiesner,
201–24. 11.
The Quest for Consolation and Amusement:
Reading Habits of German Women in the
Seventeenth Century, by Cornelius Niekus Moore,
247–68. 12.
Deceitful Symmetry in Gryphius’s
Cardenio und Celinda: Or What Rosina Learned
at the Theater and Why She Went, by M. R.
Sperberg McQueen, 269–95. IV.
Constructing Sexual Difference 15.
“Sex in Strange Places”: The Split Text
of Gender in Lohenstein’s Epicharis
(1665), by Jane O. Newman, 349–82. 16.
Ab ovo: Reconceiving the Masculinity of
the Autobiographical Subject, by Lynn Tatlock,
383–412. 17.
The Gendered Ape, by Londa Schiebinger,
413–41.
Heroic Virtue, Comic
Infidelity: Reassessing Marguerite de Navarre’s
Heptamèron. Ed. Dora E. Polacheck. Folsom,
CA: Hestia Press, 1993. Introduction 1.
The Heptaméron Then and Now, by
Dora E. Polachek, 8–20. I.
Locua Amoenus: Setting the Stage
2.
Spirit, Body, and Flesh in Marguerite de
Navarre’s Heptaméron, by Robert D.
Cottrell, 23–37. 3.
La journée des devisants, by Robert
Melançon, 38–50. 4.
Sins of the Mother: Adultery, Lineage,
and the Law in the Heptaméron, by Judy
Kem, 51–59. II.
Heroic Virtue: Signaling Crisis 5.
Heroic Infidelity: Novella 15, by
Patricia Francis Cholakian, 62–76. 6.
Unwriting Lucretia: “Heroic Virtue” in
the Heptaméron, by Carla Freccero, 77–89. 7.
“Qui sommes tous cassez du harnoys” or,
the Heptaméron and uses of the Male Body,
by Jeffery C. Perself, 90–102. 8.
Pour l’amour du frère: l’inceste
fraternal dans l’Heptaméron, by François
Paré, 103–15. III.
Engendering Laughter: Men Mocked 9.
Pedestrian Chivalry: Novella 50 and the
Unsaddling of Courtly Tradition in the
Heptaméron, by Gary Ferguson, 118–31. 10.
The Hand, the Glove, the Finger and the
Heart: Comic Infidelity and Substitution in the
Heptaméron, by Jerry C. Nash, 142–54. 11.
Save the Last Laugh for Me: Revamping the
Script of Infidelity in Novella 69, by Dora E.
Polachek, 155–70.
“High and Mighty
Queens” of Early Modern England: Realities and
Representations. Ed. Carole Levin, Debra
Barrett Graves, and Jo Eldridge. Carney, NY:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.
Introduction, by Carol
Levin, Debra Barrett-Graves, and Jo Eldridge,
1–7. I.
The Nature of Renaissance Queens 1.
Transformation or Continuity?
Sixteenth-century Education and the Legacy of
Catherine of Aragon, Mary I, and Juan Luis
Vives, by Timothy G. Elston, 9–26. 2.
Mary Tudor: Renaissance Queen of England,
by Judith M. Richards, 27–44. 3.
Unmasquing the Connections between
Jacobean Politics and Policy: The Circle of Anna
of Denmark and the Beginning of the English
Empire, 1614–18, 45–60. 4.
Negotiating Exile: Henrietta Maria,
Elizabeth of Bohemia, and the Court of Charles
I, by Karen L. Nelson, 61–76.
II.
Imagining Renaissance Queens and Power 5.
“And a Queen of England Too”: The
“Englishing” of Catherine of Aragon in
Sixteenth-Century English Literary and Chronicle
History, 79–100. 6.
Whore Queens: The Sexualized Female Body
and the State, by Susan Dunn-Hensley, 101–116. 7.
“Honoured Hippolyta, Most Dreaded
Amazonian: The Amazon Queen in the Works of
Shakespeare and Fletcher, by Jo Eldridge Carney,
117–32. 8.
“No head imminent above the rest”: Female
Authority in Othella and The Tempest,
by Sid Ray, 133–50. 9.
“There’s magic in thy majesty”: Queenship
and Witch-Speak in Jacobean Shakespeare, by
Kirilka Stavreva, 151–67. III.
Cultural Anxieties and Historical Echoes
of Renaissance Queens 10.
The Taming of the Queen: Foxe’s Katherine
and Shakespeare’s Kate, by Carole Levin, 171–86. 11.
Mary Queen of Scots as Suffering Woman:
Representations by Mary Stuart and William
Wordsworth, by Joy Currie, 187–202. 12.
Re-imagining a Renaissance Queen:
Catherine of Aragon among the Victorians, by
Georgianna Ziegler, 203–22. 13.
The Woman in Black: The Image of
Catherine de Medici from Marlowe to Queen
Margot, by Elaine Kruse, 223–38. 14.
Anne Boleyn in History, Drama, and Film,
by Retha M. Warnicke, 239–56.
A History of Central
European Women’s Writing. Ed. Celia
Hawkesworth. New York: Palgrave, 2001.
I.
Women’s Writing in Central Europe before
1800 Introduction, by Celia
Hawkesworth, 3–6. 1.
Women Readers and Writers in Medieval and
Early Modern Bohemia, by Alfred Thomas, 7–13. 2.
Polish Women Authors: From the Middle
Ages until 1800, by Ursula Phillips, 14–26. 3.
Women’s Writing in Hungary before 1800,
by George Cushing, 27–32. 4.
Women in Croatian Literary Culture, 16th
to 18th Centuries, by Dunja Falševac,
33–40.
Part II covers the
nineteenth century and Parts III and IV the
twentieth century.
“I have heard about
you”: Foreign Women’s Writing Crossing the Dutch
Border: From Sappho to Selma Lagerlöf. Ed.
Susan Van Dijk (chief editor), Petra Broomans,
Janet F. Van der Meulen, and Pim van Oostrum.
Trans. Jo Nesbitt. Hilversum: Uitgeverif
Verloren, 2004. [only articles related to
early modern women are listed.] Foreword:
Foreign Women’s Writing as Read in the
Netherlands: A Task for Historiographers, by
Suzan van Dijk, 9–33. I.
Creating First Networks 3.
“In future times more than during your
lifetime”: The Reception of Christine de Pizan
in the Low Countries, by Anne-Marie de Gendt,
84–93. 4.
Women’s Albums: Mirrors of International
Lyrical Poetry, by JohanOosterman, 94–99. 5.
Georgette de Montenay and her Dutch
Admirer, Anna Roemers Visscher, by Riet
Schenkeveld-van der Dussen, 100–107. 6.
“God has chosen you to be a crown of
glory for all women!”: The International Network
of Learned Women Surrounding Anna Maria van
Schurman, by Mirjam de Baar, 108–35. 7.
Prophetess of God and Prolific Writer:
Antoinette Bourignon and the Reception of her
Writings, by Mirjam de Baar, 136–50. II.
Finding International Audiences 8.
Dutch Interest in the 17th-
and 18th-century French Tragedies
Written by Women, by Pim van Oostrum, 153–72.
Ideals for Women in
the Works of Christine de Pizan. Ed. Diane
Bornstein. Michigan Consortium for Medieval and
Early Modern Studies, 1981.
1.
Self-Consciousness and Self Concepts in
the Work of Christine de Pizan, by Diane
Bornstein, 11–28. 2.
The Crowned Dame, Dame Opinion, and Dame
Philosophy: The Female Characteristics of Three
Ideals in Christine de Pizan’s
Lavision-Christine, by Maureen Slattery
Durley, 29–50. 3.
Christine de Pizan and the Order of the
Rose, by Charity Cannon Willard, 51–67. 4.
Virginity as an Ideal in Christine de
Pizan’s Cité des Dames, by Christine
Reno, 69–90. 5.
Christine de Pizan’s Livre des Trois
Vertus: Feminine Ideal or Practical Advice?,
by Charity Cannon Willard, 91–116.
The Impact of
Feminism in English Renaissance Studies. Ed.
Dympna Callaghan. New York: Palgrave Macmillan,
2007.
1.
Introduction, by Dympna Callaghan, 1–30. I.
Theories
2.
Cleopatran Affinities: Helene Cixous,
Margaret Cavendish, and the Writing of Dialogic
Matter, by Jonathan Gil Harris, 33–52. 3.
Confessing Mothers: the Maternal Penitent
in Early Modern Revenge Tragedy, by Heather
Hirschfield, 53–66. 4.
Feminist Criticism and the New Formalism:
Early Modern Women and Literary Engagement, by
Sasha Roberts, 67–92. 5.
Ophelia’s Sisters, by R.S. White, 93–115. II.
Women 6.
Sex and the Early Modern City: Staging
the Bawdy Houses of London, by Jean E. Howard,
117–36. 7.
Women, Gender, and the Politics of
Location, by Kate Chedgzoy, 137–49. 8.
The “difference ... in degree”: Social
Rank and Gendered Expression, by Kimberly Anne
Coles, 137–49.
9.
A New Fable of the Belly: Vulgar
Curiosity and the Persian Lady’s Loose Bodies,
by Pamela Allen Brown, 150–70. 10.
Construing Gender: Mastering Bianca in
The Taming of the Shrew, by Patricia Parker,
193–211. III.
Histories 11.
Hermione’s Ghost: Catholicism, the
Feminine, and the Undead, by Frances E. Dolan,
213–37. 12.
No Man’s Elizabeth: Frances A. Yates and
the History of History, by Deanne Williams,
238–58. 13.
Women’s Informal Commerce and the
“All-Male” Stage, by Natasha Korda, 259–80. 14.
Why Did Widows Remarry? Remarriage, Male
Authority, and Feminist Criticism, by Jennifer
Panek, 281–98. 15.
“I desire to be helde in your memory”:
Reading Penelope Rich Through Her Letters, by
Grace Ioppolo, 299–325. 16.
Hormonal Conclusions, by Gail Kern
Paster, 326–333. An Inimitable
Example: The Case for the Princesse de Clèves.
Ed. Patrick Henry. Washington, DC: Catholic
University of America Press, 1992. Introduction, by Patrick
Henry, 1–12. I.
Feminist Readings 1.
Emphasis Added: Plots and Plausibilities
in Women’s Fiction, 15–38. 2.
Lafayette’s Ellipses: The Privileges of
Anonymity, by Joan Dejean, 39–70. 3.
The Princesse de Clèves: An Inimitable
Model?, by Donna Kuizenga, 71–83. II.
Sociocritical Readings 4.
Aristocratic Ethos and Ideological Codes
in La Princesse de Clèves, by Ralph
Albanese, Jr., 87–103. 5.
The Economy of Love in La Princesse de
Clèves, by Philippe Desan, 104–24. III.
Ethical and Religious Readings 6.
Trapped between Romance and Novel: A
Defense of the Princesse de Clèves, by Steven
Rendall, 127–38. 7.
The Princess and Her Spiritual Guide: On
the Influence of Preaching on Fiction, by
Wolfgang Leiner, 139–55.
8.
La Princesse de Clèves and
L’Introduction à la vie dévote, by Patrick
Henry, 156–80. 9.
Declining Dangerous Liaisons: The
Argument against Love, by Francis L. And Mary K.
Lawrence, 181–91. IV.
Psychological Readings 10.
The Princesse de Clèves’s Will to Order,
by Michael S. Koppisch, 195–208. 11.
In Search of Selfhood: The Itinerary of
the Princesse de Clèves, by Marie-Odile
Sweetser, 209–24. 12.
The Power of Confession: The Ideology of
Love in La Princesse de Clèves, by Jane
Marie Todd, 225–34. Epilogue, by John D. Lyons,
235–55.
International
Colloquium Celebrating the 500th
Anniversary of the Birth of Marguerite de
Navarre. Ed. Règine Reynolds-Cornell. Summa
Publications, 1995. [only essays in English
are included] 1.
The Vision of the Renaissance during the
Reign of Marguerite de Navarre, by Donna Sadler,
5–14. 2.
Marguerite de Navarre, Her Circle, and
the Censors of Paris, by James K. Farge, 15–28. 4.
Italian Music in French Renaissance
Courts: A Hint from the Heptaméron, by F.
Ellsworth Peterson, 37–44. 6.
Diotima Liberata, by Matthew Morris,
53–62. 8.
Marguerite de Navarre’s Heptameron and
the Received Idea: The Problematics of
Lovesickness, by Donald Allen Beecher, 71–78.
The Invention of
Pornography: Obscenity and the Origins of
Modernity, 1500–1800. Ed. Lynn Hunt. New
York: Zone Books, 1996.
Introduction: Obscenity and
the Origins of Modernity, 1500–1800, by Lynn
Hunt, 9–46. I.
Early Political and Cultural Meanings 1.
Humanism, Politics and Pornography in
Renaissance Italy, by Paula Findlen, 49–108. 2.
The Politics of Pornography: L’Ecole
des Filles, by Joan DeJean, 109–24.
3.
Sometimes a Scepter is Only a Scepter:
Pornography and Politics in Restoration England,
by Rachel Weil, 125–55. II.
Philosophical and Formal Qualities 4.
The Materialist World of Pornography, by
Margaret C. Jacob, 157–202. 5.
Truth and the Obscene Word in
Eighteenth-Century French Pornography, by
Lucienne Frappier-Mazur, 203–24. 6.
The Libertine Whore: Prostitution in
French Pornography from Margot to Juliette, by
Kathryn Norberg, 225–52. 7.
Erotic Fantasy and Male Libertinism in
Enlightenment England, by Randolph Trambach,
253–82. 8.
Politics and Pornography in the
Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Dutch
Republic, by Wijnand H. Mynhardt, 283–300. 9.
Pornography and the French Revolution, by
Lynn Hunt, 301–40. Notes, 341–400.
Italian Women and the
City. Ed. Janet Levarie Smarr and Daria
Valentini. Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson
University Press, 2003.
1.
Introduction, by Janet Levarie Smarr,
9–17. 2.
Veneta Figurata and Women in
Sixteenth-Century Venice: Moderate Fonte’s
Writings, by Paola Malpezzi Price, 18–34. 3.
Courtesans, Celebrity, and Print Culture
in Renaissance Venice: Tullia d’Aragona, Gaspara
Stampa, and Veronica Franco, by Diana Robin,
35–59. 4.
Florence and the Feminine, by Mary
Kisler, 60–76. 5.
Women and Errant Speech in Renaissance
Theater, by Jane Tylus, 77–97. 6.
A Myth Reclaimed: Rome in
Twentieth-Century Women’s Writings, by Angela M.
Jeannet, 98–125. 7.
“I’m From Trento”: The Cities of Senso,
by Ernesto Livorni, 126–38. 8.
A “Plebian Nymph” in Naples:
“Representational Spaces” and Labyrinth in
Domenico Rea’s Ninfa plebea, by Roberta
Morosini, 139–73. 9.
Where East meets West: Juliana
Morandini’s Mitteleuropean Trilogy, by
Daria Valentini, 174–86. 10.
“Urban Winter Landscape with Female
Figures”: Representations of Space in Fausta
Cialente’s Un inverno freddissimo, by
David Papotti, 187–200.
11.
Contextualizing Marginality: Urban
Landscape and Female Communities in Cesare
Pavesi’s Among Women Only, by Vincenzo
Binetti, 201–14. 12.
Ortese’s Naples: Urban Malaise through a
visionary Gaze, by Andra Baldi, 215–38.
Italian Women Artists
: From Renaissance to Baroque. Ed. Claudio
M. Strinati, Carole Collier Frick, Elizabeth S.
G. Nicholson, Vera Fortunati Pietrantonio,
Jordana Pomeroy, and National Museum of Women in
the Arts, Sylvestre Verger Art Organization. New
York: Skira, 2007, distributed in North America
by Rizzoli International.
Introduction: On the
Origins of Women Painters, by Claudio Strinati,
15–18. 1.
Italian Women Artists from Renaissance to
Baroque, by Jordana Pomeroy, 19–22. 2.
The Economics of the Woman Artist, by
Caroline P. Murphy, 23–30. 3.
Wife, Widow, Nun, and Court Lady: Women
Patrons of the Renaissance and Baroque, by
Sheila ffolliott, 31–40. 4.
Toward a History of Women Artists in
Bologna between the Renaissance and the Baroque:
Additions and Clarifications, byVera Fortunati,
41–48. 5.
Sofonisba, Lavinia, Artemisia, and
Elisabetta: Thirty Years after Women Artists,
1550–1950, by Ann Sutherland Harris, 49–62. 6.
Painting Personal Identity: The Costuming
of Nobildonne, Heroines, and Kings, by Carole
Collier Frick, 63–74. 7.
The “Woman Artist” in Literature: Fiction
or Non-Fiction?, by Alexandra Lapierre, 75–84. 8.
Catalogue, by Caterina Vigri, 85–89. Properzia de' Rossi, 90–95. Eufrasia Burlamacchi,
96–102. Plautilla Nelli, 103–5. Sofonisba Anguissola,
106–23. Lucia Anguissola, 123–25. Diana Scultori (aka Ghisi),
126–34. Lavinia Fontana, 135–66. Barbara Longhi, 167–72. Fede Galizia, 173–82.
Lucrina Fetti, 183–88. Chiara Varotari, 189–94. Elisabetta Catanea
Parasole, 195–97. Artemisia Gentileschi,
198–213. Orsola Maddalena Caccia,
214–219. Giovanna Garzoni, 220–40. Elisabetta Sirani, 241–56.
Julian of Norwich: A
Book of Essays. Ed. Sandra J. McEntire. New
York: Garland, 1998. 1.
The Likeness of God and the Restoration
of Humanity in Julian of Norwich’s Showings,
by Sandra J. McEntire, 3–33. 2.
The Image of God: Contrasting
Configurations in Julian of Norwich’s
Showings and Walter Hilton’s Scale of
Perfection, by Denise N. Baker, 35–60.
3.
The Trinitarian Hermeneutic in Julian of
Norwich’s Revelation of Love, by Nicholas
Watson, 61–90. 4.
St. Cecilia and St. John of Beverly:
Julian of Norwich’s Early Model and Late
Affirmation, by Susan K. Hagen, 91–114. 5.
A Genre Approach to Julian of Norwich’s
Epistemology, by Brad Peters, 115–52. 6.
The Point of Coincidence: Rhetoric and
the Apophatic in Julian of Norwich’s Showings,
by Cynthea Masson, 153–81. 7.
“I wolde for thy love dye”: Julian,
Romance Discourse, and the Masculine, by Jay
Ruud, 183–205. 8.
Julian’s Diabology, by David F. Tinley,
207–37. 9.
“In the Lowest Part of Our Need”: Julian
and Medieval Gynecological Writing, by Alexandra
Barratt, 239–56. 10.
A Question of Audience: The Westminster
Text and Fifteenth-Century Reception of Julian
of Norwich, by Hugh Kempster, 257–89. 11.
Leaving the Womb of Christ: Love,
Doomsday, and Space/Time in Julian of Norwich
and Eastern Orthodox Mysticism, by Brant
Pelphrey, 291–320.
King, Margaret L.
Humanism, Venice, and Women: Essays on the
Italian Renaissance. Burlington, VT:
Ashgate, 2007.
III.
Renaissance Women And Renaissance Culture 1.
Thwarted Ambitions: Six Learned Women of
the Renaissance. 2.
The Religious Retreat of Isotta Nogarola
(1418–66): Sexism and Its Consequences in the
Fifteenth Century 3.
Goddess and Captive: Antonio Loschi’s
Epistolary Ttribute to Maddalena Scrovegni
(1389) 4.
Book-Lined Cells: Women and Humanism in
the Early Italian Renaissance 5.
Mothers of the Renaissance
A Labor of Love:
Critical Reflections on the Writings of
Marie-Catherine Desjardins (Mme de Villedieu).
Ed. Roxanne Decker Lalande. Madison, NJ:
Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 2000.
I.
Introduction 1.
Writing Straight from the Heart, by
Roxanne Decker Lalande, 15–29. II.
Dramatic Works 2.
Conspirators and Tyrants in the Plays of
Villedieu, by Perry Gethner, 31–42. 3.
Staging Foucquet: Historical and
Theatrical Contexts of Villedieu’s Le Favori,
by Chloé Hogg, 43–63. 4.
Men in Love in the Plays of Mme de
Villedieu, by Henrietta Goldwyn, 64–84. III.
Short Stories, Annals, and Letters
5.
Inscribing the Feminine in
Seventeenth-Century Narratives: The Case of
Madame de Villedieu, by Nancy D. Klein, 87–110. 6.
Secret Writing, Public Reading: Madame de
Villedieu’s Lettres et Billets Galants,
by Elizabeth C. Goldsmith, 111–29. IV.
Novelistic Works: Les Mémoires de la
vie de Henriette-Sylvie de Molière 7.
Villedieu’s Transvestite Text: The
Literary Economy of Gender and Genre in Les
Mémoires de la vie de Henriette-Sylvie de
Molière, by Margaret P. Wise, 131–46. 8.
The Play of Pleasure and the Pleasure of
Play in the Mémoires de la vie de
Henriette-Sylvie de Molière, by Donna
Kuizinga, 147–64. 9.
Sex, Lies, and Authorship in Villedieu’s
Désordre de l’amour, by Roxanne Decker
Lalande, 165–76.
Literacy and the Lay
Reader, Ed. Paul Maurice Clogan.
Medievalia et Humanistica: Studies in Medieval
and Renaissance Culture, New Series # 27.
Lanham, MD: Rowan and Littlefield, 2000.
1.
Fashioning a Woman: The Vernacular
Pygmalion in the Roman de la Rose, by
Sarah-Grace Heller, 1–18. 2.
Unnatural Authority: Translating Beyond
the Heroic in The Wife’s Lament, by Susan
Signe Morrison, 19–32. 3.
Like Wise Master Builders: Jean Gerson’s
Ecclesiology, Lectio Divina, and
Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité des
Dames, by Mary Agnes Edsall, 33–56. 4.
The Lay Gaze: Pearl, the Dreamer,
and the Vernacular Reader, by Kevin L.
Gustafson, 57–78. 5.
Consolatio: Don Ishaq Abravanel
and the Classical Tradition, by Eleazar
Gutwirth, 79–97. The Literary Career
and Legacy of Elizabeth Cary, 1613–1680. Ed.
Heather R. Wolfe. New York: St. Martin’s Press,
2007.
Introduction, by Heather
Wolfe, 1–13. I.
The Tragedy of Mariam, 15–16. 1.
Private Lyrics in Elizabeth Cary’s The
Tragedy of Mariam, by Ilona Bell, 17–34 2.
Mariam and Early Modern Discourses of
Martyrdom, by Erin E. Kelly, 35–52. 3.
Elizabeth Cary’s Historical Conscience:
The Tragedy of Mariam and Thomas Lodge’s
Josephus, by Alison Shell, 53–67
II.
Edward II, 69–70. 4.
“Royal Fever” and “The Giddy Commons”:
Cary’s History of the Life, Reign, and Death
of Edward II and the Buckingham Phenomenon,
by Curtis Perry, 71–88. 5.
“Fortune is a Stepmother”: Gender and
Political Discourse in Elizabeth Cary’s
History of Edward II, by Mihoko Suzuki,
89–106. 6.
A Bibliographical Palimpsest: The
Post-Publication History of the 1680 Octavo
Pamphlet, The History of the Most Unfortunate
Prince, King Edward II, by Jesse G. Swan,
107–24. 7.
From Manuscript to Printed Text: Telling
and Retelling the History of Edward II,
by Margaret Reeves, 125–43. III.
Other Writings, 145 8.
“To informe thee aright”: Translating Du
Perron for English Religious Debates,” by Karen
L. Nelson, 147–64. 9.
Elizabeth Cary and the Great Tew Circle,
by R. W. Serjeantson, 165–82. 10.
“Reader, Stand Still and Look, Lo Here I
Am”: Elizabeth Cary’s Funeral Elegy “On the Duke
of Buckingham,” by Nadine N. W. Akkerman,
183–99. IV.
Literary Patronage and Letters, 201 11.
“A More Worthy Patronesse”: Elizabeth
Cary and Ireland, by Deana Rankin, 203-22. 12.
“To have her children with her”:
Elizabeth Cary and Familial Influence, by Marion
Wynne-Davies, 223–41.
Maids and Mistresses,
Cousins and Queens: Women’s Alliances in Early
Modern England. Ed. Susan Frye and Karen
Robertson. New York: Oxford University Press,
1999.
Introduction, by Susan Frye
and Karen Robertson, 3–17. I.
Alliance in the City 1.
Maidservants of London: Sisterhoods of
Kinship and Labor, by Ann Rosalind Jones, 21–32. 2.
Women, Work, and Plays in an English
Medieval Town, by Mary Wack, 33–51. 3.
Women’s Networks and the Female Vagrant:
A Hard Case, by Jodi Mikalachki, 52–69. 4.
“No Good Thing Ever Comes Out of It”:
Male Expectation and Female Alliance in Dekker
and Webster’s Westward Ho, by Simon
Morgan-Russell, 70–84.
II.
Alliances in the Household 5.
“A P[ar]cell of Murdereing Bitches”:
Female Relationships in an Eighteenth-Century
Slaveholding Household, by Kathleen M. Brown,
87–97. 6.
The Appropriation of Pleasure in The
Magnetic Lady, by Helen Ostovich, 98–113. 7.
Female Alliance and the Construction of
Homoeroticism in As You Like It and
Twelfth Night, by Jessica Tvordi, 114–30. 8.
“Companion Me with My Mistress”:
Cleopatra, Elizabeth I, and Their Waiting Women,
by Elizabeth A. Brown, 131–45. III.
Materializing Communities 9.
Tracing Women’s Connections from a
Letter, by Elizabeth Ralegh, 149–64. 10.
Sewing Connections: Elizabeth Tudor, Mary
Stuart, Elizabeth Talbot, and
Seventeenth-Century Anonymous Needleworkers, by
Susan Frye, 165–82. 11.
“Faire Eliza’s Chaine”: Two Female
Writers’ Literary Links to Queen Elizabeth I, by
Lisa Gim, 183–98. 12.
Mary Ward’s “Jesuitresses” and the
Construction of a Typological Community, by
Lowell Gallagher, 199–217. IV.
Emerging Alliances 13.
The Dearth of the Author: Anonymity’s
Allies and Swetnam the Woman-hater, by
Valerie Wayne, 221–40. 14.
The Erotics of Female Friendship in Early
Modern England, by Harriette Andreadis, 241–58. 15.
Alliance and Exile: Aphra Behn’s Racial
Identity, by Margo Hendricks, 259–73. 16.
Aemilia Lanyer and the Invention of White
Womanhood, by Barbara Bowen, 274–303. Afterword: Producing New
Knowledge, by Jean Howard, 305–11.
The Marital Economy
in Scandinavia and Britain 1400–1900. Ed.
Maria Ågren and Amy Louise Erickson. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2005. Introduction:
The Marital Economy in Comparative
Perspective, by Amy Louise Erickson, 3–21. I.
Forming the Partnership
1.
Marriage or Money? Legal Actions for
Enforcement of Marriage Contracts in Norway, by
Hanne Marie Johansen, 23–38. 2.
Making Marriages in Early Modern England:
Rethinking the Role of Family and Friends, by
Catherine Frances, 39–56. 3.
Forming the Partnership Socially and
Economically: A Swedish Local Elite, 1650–1770,
by Gudrun Andersson, 57–74. 4.
Forming the Marital Economy in the Early
Modern Finnish Countryside, by Anu Pylkkänen,
75–88. 5.
Servants in Rural England c.1450–1650:
Hired Work as a Means of Accumulating Wealth and
Skills before Marriage, by Jane Whittle, 89–109. II.
Managing the Partnership 6.
Decision-Making on Marital Property in
Norway, 1500–1800, by Hilde Sandvik, 101–26. 7.
Property and Authority in Danish Marital
Law, by Inger Dübeck, 127–40. 8.
Marital Conflict over the Gender Division
of Labor in Agrarian households, Sweden
1750–1850, by Rosemarie Fiebranz, 141–56. 9.
Working Together? Different
Understandings of Marital Relations in Late
19th-Century Finland, by Ann-Catrin Östman,
157–73. III.
Dissolving the Partnership 10.
Marriage Trouble, Separation and Divorce
in Early Modern Norway, by Hanne Marie Johansen,
175–90. 11.
“To the longer liver”: Provisions for the
Dissolution of the Marital Economy in Scotland,
1470–1550, by Elizabeth Ewan, 191–206. 12.
Death and Donation: Different Channels of
Property Transfer in Late Medieval Iceland, by
Agnes S. Arnórsdóttir, 207–20. 13.
Individualism or Self-Sacrifice?
Decision-Making and Retirement within the Early
Modern Marital Economy in Sweden, by Maria
Ågren, 221–38. Afterword:
Recovering a Lost Inheritance: The
Marital Economy and its Absence from the
Prehistory of Economics in Britain, by Michael
Roberts, 239–56.
Marriage in Italy
1300–1650. Ed. Trevor Dean and K. J. P.
Lowe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1998.
Introduction: Issues in the
History of Marriage, by Trevor Dean and K. J. P.
Lowe, 1–23.
I.
Ceremonies and Festivities 1.
Wedding Finery in Sixteenth-century
Venice, by Patricia Allerston, 25–40. 2.
Secular Brides and Convent Brides:
Wedding Ceremonies in Italy during the
Reformation and Counter-Reformation, 41–65. 3.
The Rape of the Sabine Women in
Quattrocento Marriage-panels, by Jacqueline
Musacchio, 66–82. II.
Intervention by Church and State 4.
Fathers and Daughters: Marriage Laws and
Marriage Disputes in Bologna and Italy,
1200–1500, by Trevor Dean, 85–106. 5.
Marriage Ceremonies and the Church in
Italy after 1215, by David d’Avray, 107–15. 6.
Dowry and the Conversion of the Jews in
Sixteenth-century Rome: Competition between the
Church and the Jewish Community, by Piet Van
Boxel, 116–27. 7.
Nobility, Women and the State: Marriage
Regulation in Venice, 1420–1535, by Stanley
Chojnacki, 128–52. III.
Patterns of Intermarriage 8.
Marriage, Faction, and Conflict in
Sixteenth-century Italy: An Example and a few
Questions, by Gerard Delille, 155–73. 9.
Marriage in the Mountains: The Florentine
Territorial State, 1348–1500, by Samuel Kline
Cohn, Jr., 174–96. 10.
Marriage and Politics at the Papal Court
in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, by
Irene Fosi and Maria Antionetta Visceglia,
197–224. IV.
Consequences and Endings 11.
Bending the Rules: Marriage in
Renaissance Collections of Biographies of Famous
Women, 227–48. 12.
Separation and Separated Couples in
Fourteenth-century Venice, by Linda Guzzetti,
249–74. 13.
Reconstructing the Family: Widowhood and
Remarriage in Tuscany in the Early Modern
Period, by Giulia Calvi, 275–95.
Maternal Measures:
Figuring Caregiving in the Early Modern Period.
Ed. Naomi J. Miller and Naomi Yavneh.
Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2000.
1.
Mothering Others: Caregiving as Spectrum
and Spectacle in the Early Modern Period, by
Naomi J. Miller, 1–25. I.
Conception and Lactation 2.
Mirrors of Language, Mirrors of Self: The
Conceptualization of Artistic Identity in
Gaspara Stampa and Sofonisba Anguissola,” by
Judith Rose, 29–48. 3.
Midwiving Virility in Early Modern
England, by Caroline Bicks, 49–64. 4.
To Bare or Not Too Bare: Sofonisba
Anguissola’s Nursing Madonna and the Womanly Art
of Breast feeding, by Naomi Yavneh, 65–81. 5.
“But Blood Whitened”: Nursing Mothers and
Others in Early Modern Britain, by Rachel
Trubowitz, 82–101. II.
Nurture and Instruction 6.
Language and “Mothers’ Milk”: Maternal
Roles and the Nurturing Body in Early Modern
Spanish Texts, by Emilie L. Bergmann, 105–20. 7.
Motherhood and Protestant Polemics:
Stillbirth in Hans von Rüte’s Aboötterei
(1531), by Gleen Ehrstine, 121–34. 8.
The Virgin’s Voice: Representations of
Mary in Seventeenth-Century Italian Song, by
Claire Fontijn, 135–62. 9.
“His open side our book”: Meditation and
Education in Elizabeth Grymeston’s Miscelanea
Meditations Memoratives, by Edith Snook,
163–75. III.
Domestic Production 10.
Negativizing Nurture and Demonizing
Domesticity: The Witch Construct in Early Modern
Germany, by Nancy Hayes, 179–200. 11.
The Difficult Birth of the Good Mother:
Donneau de Visé’s L’Embarras de Godard, ou
l’Accouchée, by Deborah Steinberger, 201–11. 12.
“Players in your huswifery, and huswives
in your beds”: Conflicting Identities of Early
Modern English Women, by Mary Thomas Crane,
212–23. 13.
Maternal Textualities, by Susan Frye,
224–36. IV.
Social Authority 14.
“My Mother Musicke”: Music and Early
Modern Fantasies of Embodiment, by Linda Phyllis
Austern, 239–81. 15.
Marian Devotion and Maternal Authority in
Seventeenth-Century England, by Frances E.
Dolan, 282–92.
16.
Mother Love: Clichés and Amazons in Early
Modern England, by Kathryn Schwarz, 293–305. 17.
Native Mothers, Native Others: La
Malinche, Pocahontas, and Sacajawca, by Kari
Boyd McBride, 306–16. V.
Mortality 18.
London’s Mourning Garment: Maternity,
Mourning and Royal Succession, by Patricia
Philippy, 319–32. 19.
Early Modern Medea: Representations of
Child Murder in the Street Literature of
Seventeenth-Century England, by Susan C. Staub,
333–47. 20.
“I fear there will a worse come in his
place”: Surrogate Parents and Shakespeare’s
Richard III, by Heather Dubrow, 348–62.
Modern Spain:
Sophia’s Daughters. Ed. Bárbara Mujica. New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004.
[Introduction in English, texts in Spanish;
focuses on early modern writers]
Musical Voices of
Early Modern Women: Many-Headed Melodies.
Ed. Thomasin LaMay. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2005.
Introduction to The Many
Headed Ones 1.
Preliminaries, by Thomasin LaMay, 3–14. 2.
Portrait of the Artist as (Female)
Musician, by Linda Phyllis Austern, 15–60. I.
Women En-Voiced 3.
Chivalric Romance, Courtly Love and
Courtly Song: Female Vocality and Feminine
Desire in the World of Amadis de Gaule ,
by Jeanice Brooks, 63–96. 4.
Music and Women in Early Modern Spain:
Some Discrepancies between Educational Theory
and Musical Practice, by Pilar Ramos López,
97–118. 5.
Virtue, Illusion, Venezianità:
Vocal Bravura and the Early Cortigiana Onesta,
by Shawn Marie Keener, 119–34. 6.
Strong Men–Weak Women: Gender
Representation and the Influence of Lully's
'Operatic Style' on French Airs Sérieux
(1650–1700), by Catherine E. Gordon-Seifert,
135–69. II.
Women On Stage 7.
From Whore to Stuart Ally: Musical
Venuses on the Early Modern English Stage, by
Amanda Eubanks Winkler, 171–86.
8.
With a Sword by Her Side and a Lute in
Her Lap: Moll Cutpurse at the Fortune, by
Raphael Seligmann, 187–210. 9.
La sirena antica dell’Adriatico:
Caterina Porri, a Seventeenth-Century Roman
Prima Donna on the Stages of Venice, Bologna,
and Pavia, by Beth L. Glixon, 211–38. 10.
Serf Actresses in the Tsarinas' Russia:
Social Class Cross-Dressing in Russian Serf
Theaters of the Eighteenth Century, by Inna
Naroditskaya, 239–69. III.
Women from the Convents 11.
The Good Mother, the Reluctant Daughter,
and the Convent: A Case of Musical Persuasion,
by Colleen Reardon, 271–86. 12.
“Hired” Nun Musicians in Early Modern
Castile, by Colleen Baade, 287–310. 13.
Sor Juana Inès de la Cruz and Music:
Mexico’s “Tenth Muse”, by Enrique Alberto Arias,
311–35. IV.
Women, Collections, and Publishing 14.
Patronage and Personal Narrative in a
Music Manuscript: Marguerite of Austria,
Katherine of Aragon, and London Royal 8 G.vii,
by Jennifer Thomas, 337–64. 15.
Composing from the Throat Madalena
Casulana's Primo Libro de Madrigali, 1568, by
Thomasin LaMay, 365–98. 16.
Princess Elizabeth Stuart as Musician and
Muse, by Janet Pollack, 399–424. 17.
Epilogue: Francesca Among Women, a ‘600
Gynecentric View, by Suzanne Cusick, 425–44.
The Mysteries of
Elizabeth I: Selections from English Literary
Renaissance. Ed. Kirby Farrell and Kathleen
Swain. Amherst and Boston: University of
Massachusetts Press, 2003. Preface, The
Mysteries of Elizabeth I, by Kirby Farrell 1.
Performance and Reality at the Court of
Elizabeth I, by F. W. Brownlow, 3–20. 2.
Elizabeth’s Coronation Entry (1559): New
Manuscript Evidence, by David M. Bergeron,
21–30. 3.
Queen Elizabeth at Oxford: New Light on
the Royal Plays of 1566, by John R. Elliott,
Jr., 31–42. 4.
Queen Elizabeth, Dol Common, and the
Performance of the Royal Maundy, by Caroline
McManus, 43–66.
5.
“The Arte of a Ladies Penne”: Elizabeth I
and the Poetics of Queenship, by Jennifer
Summit, 67–96. 6.
The French Verses of Elizabeth I (Text),
by Steven W. May and Anne Lake Prescott, 97–133. 7.
“Mother of my Countreye”: Elizabeth I and
Tudor Constructions of Motherhood, by Christine
Coch, 134–61. 8.
“Eliza, Queene of shepheardes,” and the
Pastoral of Power, by Louis Adrian Montrose,
162–91. 9.
Returning to Elizabethan Protest, Plague,
and Plays: Rereading the “Documents of Control”,
by Barbara Freedman, 192–216. 10.
Elizabeth Southwell’s Manuscript Account
of the Death of Queen Elizabeth [with Text], by
Catherine Loomis, 217–44. 11.
“Old Bess in the Ruff”: Remembering
Elizabeth I, 1625–1660, by John Watkins, 245–66. 12.
Doing the Queen: Gender, Sexuality, and
the Censorship of Elizabeth I’s Royal Image in
Twentieth-Century Mass Media, by Richard Burt,
267–78. 13.
Recent Studies in Elizabeth I, by Steven
W. May, 279–94.
The Mystical Gesture:
Essays on Medieval and Early Modern Spiritual
Culture in Honor of Mary E. Giles. Ed.
Robert Boenig. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2000.
[only essays related to women in early modern
Europe are listed] 4.
Ecstasy, Prophecy, and Reform: Catherine
of Siena as a Model for Holy Women of
Sixteenth-Century Spain, by Gillian T. W.
Ahlgren, 53–66. 6.
What's in a Name: On Teresa of Avila's
Book, by Elizabeth Rhodes, 79–106. 7.
Teresa and Her Sisters, by Jane Ackerman,
107–140. 9.
The Beautiful Dove, the Body Divine:
Luisa de Carvajal y Mendoza's Mystical Poetics,
by Michael Bradburn-Ruster, 159–68. 10.
Cecilia del Nacimiento: Mystic in the
Tradition of John of the Cross, by Evelyn Toft,
169–84. 11.
Inside My Body Is the Body of God:
Margaret Mary Alacoque and the Tradition of
Embodied Mysticism, by Wendy M. Wright, 185)92. 12.
Making Use of the Holy Office: Exploring
the Contexts and Concepts of Sor Juana's
References to the Inquisition in the Respuesta a
Sor Filotea, by Amanda Powell, 193–216.
Narrative Worlds: Essays
on the Nouvelle in Fifteenth- and
Sixteenth-Century France. Ed. Gary Ferguson and
David LaGuardia. MRTS, vol. 285. Tempe: Arizona
Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies,
2005. Introduction, by the
editors, 1–15. 1.
“Une merveilleuse espece d’animal”: Fable
and Verisimilitude in Bonaventure des Périers’s
Nouvelles récréations et joyeux devis, by
Emily Thompson, 17–33. 2.
Des Périers on Speed, by Tom Conley,
35–58. 3.
Monkey Business: Imitation and the Status
of the Text in Du Fail’s Propos rustiques,
by Richard L. Regosin, 59–75. 4.
Jeanne Flore and Erotic Desire: Feminism
or Male Fantasy?, by Floyd Gray, 77–95. 5.
History or Her Story? (Homo)sociality /
sexuality in Marguerite de Navarre’s
Heptaméron 12, by Gary Ferguson, 97–122. 6.
Fictions of the Eyewitness, by John
O’Brien, 123–38. 7.
Exemplarity as Misogyny: Variations on
the Tale of the One-Eyed Cuckold, by David
LaGuardia, 139–58. 8.
Jacques Yver’s Le Printemps d’Yver
and Trans-Gender Phantasmagoria, by Deborah N.
Losse, 159–72.
Oroonoko: Adaptations
and Offshoots. Ed. Susan B. Iwanisziw. The
Early Modern Englishwoman, 1500–1750.
Contemporary Editions. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2006. Introduction, by Susan B.
Iwanisziw, xi 1.
Oroonoko, A Tragedy, by Thomas Southerne,
1–80. 2.
The Sexes Mis-Match'd, by anonymous,
81–103. 3.
Oroonoko, A Tragedy as it is Now Acted at
the Theatre-Royal, Drury Lane and John
Hawkesworth, 104–62. 4.
Excerpts from Oroonoko: or the Royal
Slave, A Tragedy, by Francis Gentleman, 163–84. 5.
Excerpts from Oroonoko, A Tragedy Altered
from the Original Play of that Name, Written by
the late Thomas Southern, Esq., anonymous,
185–202. 6.
The Prince of Angola, by John Ferriar,
203–57. 7.
Slavery, A Poem, by Hannah More, 258–71. 8.
The Benevolent Planters, by Thomas
Bellamy, 272–87.
9.
Aphra Behn’s Oroonoko in a New
Adaptation, by ’Biyi Bandele, 288–365.
Perspectives on
Feminist Political Thought in European History:
From the Middle Ages to the Present. Ed.
Tjitske Akkerman and Siep Sturman. London and
New York: Routledge, 1998. [only chs. 1–4
deal with the early modern period] 1.
Introduction: Feminism in European
History, Akkerman and Sturman, 1–33. 2.
The Languages of Late-Medieval Feminism,
by Miri Rubin, 34–4j9 3.
A ‘learned wave’: Women of Letters and
Science from the Renaissance to the
Enlightenment, by Brita Rang, 50–66. 4.
L’égalité des sexes qui ne se conteste
plus en France: Feminism in the Seventeenth
Century, by Siep Stuurman, 67–84
Political Rhetoric,
Power, and Renaissance Women. Ed. Carole
Levin and Patricia A. Sullivan. Albany: State
University of New York Press, 1995.
1.
Politics, Women’s Voices, and the
Renaissance: Questions and Context, by Carole
Levin and Patricia .A. Sullivan, 1–14. 2.
Christine de Pizan’s Cité des Dames
and Trésor de la Cité: Toward a Feminist
Scriptural Practice, by Daniel Kempton, 15–38. 3.
Conflicting Rhetoric about Tudor Women:
The Example of Queen Anne Boleyn, by Retha
Warnicke, 39–56. 4.
Elizabeth I—Always Her Own Free Woman, by
Ilona Bell, 57–84. 5.
The Fictional Families of Elizabeth I, by
Lena Cowen Orlin, 85–112. 6.
Dutifully Defending Elizabeth: Lord Henry
Howard and the Question of Queenship, by Dennis
Moore, 113–38. 7.
The Blood-Stained Hands of Catherine de
Médicis, by Elaine Kruse, 139–56. 8.
Expert Witnesses and Secret Subjects:
Anne Askew’s Examinations and Renaissance
Self-Incrimination, by Elizabeth Mazzola, 157–72 9.
Mary Baynton and Anne Burnell: Madness
and Rhetoric in Two Tudor Family Romans, by
Carole Levin, 173–88. 10.
Queenship in Shakespeare’s Henry VIII:
The Issue of Issue, by Jo Eldridge Carney,
189–204. 11.
Reform or Rebellion? The Limits of Female
Authority in Elizabeth Cary’s The History of
the Life, Reign, and Death of Edward II, by
Gwynne Kennedy, 205–22.
12.
Wits, Whigs, and Women: Domestic Politics
as Anti-Whig Rhetoric in Aphra Behn’s Town
Comedies, by Arlen Feldwick, 223–42. 13.
Queen Mary II: Image and Substance During
the Glorious Revolution, by W. M. Spellman,
243–56. 14.
The Politics of Renaissance Rhetorical
Theory by Women, by Jane Donawerth, 257–74. 15.
Women and Political Communication: From
the Margins to the Center, by Patricia A.
Sullivan and Carole Levin, 275–82.
Politics, Gender, and
Genre: The Political Thought of Christine de
Pizan. Ed. Margaret Brabant. Boulder, CO:
Westview Press, 1992.
1.
Introduction, by Margaret Brabant, 1–6. 2.
The Political Significance of Christine
de Pizan, by Eric Hicks, 7–15 3.
Christine de Pizan: From Poet to
Political Commentator, by Charity Cannon
Willard, 17–32. 4.
Polycracy, Obligation, and Revolt: The
Body Politic in John of Salisbury and Christine
de Pizan, by Kate Langdon Forhan, 33–52. 5.
Christine de Pizan and the Jews:
Political and Poetic Implications, by Nadia
Margolis, 53–73. 6.
French Cultural Nationalism and Christian
Universalism in the Works of Christine de Pizan,
by Earl Jeffrey Richards, 75–94. 7.
L’Avision Christine:
Autobiographical Narrative or Mirror for the
Prince? by Rosalind Brown-Grant, 95–111. 8.
Vox Femina, Vox Politica: The
Lamentacion sur les maux de la France, by
Margarete Zimmermann, trans. E. J. Richards,
113–27. 9.
Authority in the Prose Treatises of
Christine de Pizan: The Writer’s Discourse and
the Prince’s Word, by Liliane Dulac, trans. E.
J. Richards, 129–40. 10.
The Political Rhetoric of Christine de
Pizan: Lamentacion sur les maux de la guerre
civile, by Linda Leppig, 141–56. 11.
The Subversive “Seulette,” by Mary
McKinley, 157–69. 12.
Christine de Pizan: At Best a
Contradictory Figure? Christine M. Reno, 171–91. 13.
History, Politics, and Christine Studies:
A Polemical Reply, by Sheila Delany, 193–206.
The Politics of
Gender in Early Modern Europe. Ed. Jean R.
Brink, Allison P. Coudert, and Maryanne C.
Horowitz. Sixteenth Century Essays & Studies 12.
Kirksville, MO: Sixteenth Century Journal
Publications, 1989. General Introduction, 9–10 I.
The Witch as a Focus for Cultural
Misogyny 1.
Introduction, by William Monter, 13–14. 2.
An Anthropological Perspective on the
Witchcraze, by James L. Brain, 15–28. 3.
Martin Luther on Witchcraft: A True
Reformer? by Sigrid Brauner, 29–42. 4.
Witchcraft and Domestic Tragedy in The
Witch of Edmonton, by Viviana Comensoli,
43–60. 5.
The Myth of the Improved Status of
Protestant Women: The Case of the Witchcraze, by
Allison P. Coudert, 61–89. II.
Marginalized Worthies and Private Letters 6.
Introduction, by Jean R. Brink, 93–94. 7.
Power, Politics, and Sexuality: Images of
Elizabeth I, by Carole Levin, 95–110. 8.
The Virgin of Venice and Concepts of the
Millennium in Venice, by Marion L. Kuntz,
111–30. 9.
Footnotes to the Canon: Maria von
Wolkenstein and Argula von Grumbach, by Albrecht
Classen, 131–49. 10.
Letters By Women in England, the French
Romance, and Dorothy Osborne, by James
Fitzmaurice and Martine Rey, 149–60.
Power and Gender in
Renaissance Spain: Eight Women of the Mendoza
Family, 1450–1650. Ed. Helen Nader. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 2004.
Introduction: The World of
the Mendozas, by Helen Nader, 1–26. 1.
Juana Pimentel, The Mendoza Family, and
the Crown, by Cristian Berco, 27–47. 2.
In Search of Juana de Mendoza, by Ronald
E. Surtz, 48–70. 3.
Rebel with a Cause, by Stephanie Fink,
71–92. 4.
Books in the Sewing Basket, by María del
Carmen Vaquero Serrano, 93–112. 5.
On the Margins of the Mendozas: Luisa de
la Cerda and María de San José (Salazar), by
María Pilar Manero Sorolla, 113–31.
6.
Choosing her own Buttons: The
Guardianship of Magdalena de Bobadilla, by Grace
E. Coolidge, 132–51. 7.
Mother Love in the Renaissance: The
Princess of Éboli’s Letters to Her Favorite Son,
by Helen H. Reed, 152–76. 8.
Willing Desire: Luisa de Carvajal y
Mendoza and Female Subjectivity, by Anne J.
Cruz, 177–93. The Practice and
Representation of Reading in England. Ed.
James Raven, Helen Small, and Naomi Tadmor.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
1.
Introduction: The Practice and
Representation of Reading in England, by James
Raven, Helen Small, and Naomi Tadmor, 1–21. 2.
“Let him read the satires of Horace”:
Reading, Literacy, and Grammar in the Twelfth
Century, by Suzanne Reynolds, 22–40. 3.
Into His Secret Chamber: Reading and
Privacy in Late Medieval England, by Andrew
Taylor, 41–61. 4.
The Place of Reading in the English
Renaissance: John Dee Revisited, by William H.
Sherman, 62–76. 5.
Reading and the Technology of Texual
Affect: Erasmus’s Familiar Letters and
Shakespeare’s King Lear, by Lisa Jardine,
77–101. 6.
The Editor as Reader: Constructing
Renaissance Texts, by John Kerrigan, 102–24. 7.
Popular Verses and their Readership in
the early Seventeenth Century, by Adam Fox,
125–37. 8.
The Physiology of Reading in Restoration
England, by Adrian Johns, 138–61. 9.
“In the even my wife read to me”: Women,
Reading and Household Life in the Eighteenth
Century, by Naomi Tadmor, 162–74. 10.
From Promotion to Proscription:
Arrangements for Reading in eighteenth-century
Libraries, by James Raven, 175–201. 11.
Provincial Servants’ Reading in the late
eighteenth century, by Jan Fergus, 202–25. 12.
Reconstructing the Reader: Prescriptions,
Texts and Strategies in Anna Larpent’s Reading,
by John Brewer, 226–45. 13.
Women, Men and the Reading of Vanity
Fair, by Kate Flint, 246–62.
14.
A Pulse of 124: Charles Dickens and a
Pathology of the mid-Victorian reading Public,
263–90.
Practices of Gender
in Late Medieval and Early Modern Europe.
Ed. Megan Cassidy-Welch and Peter Sherlock.
Turnhout, Belgium: Brepols, 2008. 1.
Introduction, by Megan Cassidy-Welch and
Peter Sherlock, 1–6. 2.
Gender Theory and the Study of
Early-Modern Europe, by Merry Wiesner-Hanks,
7–24. 3.
Pushing the Boundaries: Argula von
Grumbach as a Lutheran Laywoman, 1492–1556/7, by
Peter Matheson, 25–41. 4.
A Woman's Path to Literary: The Letters
of Margherita Datini, 1384–1410, by Carolyn
James, 43–56. 5.
Convent Culture in Early-Modern Italy:
Laywomen and Religious Subversiveness in a
Neapolitan Convent, by Camilla Russell, 57–76. 6.
Gender, Hybridity, and Violence on the
Frontiers of Late-Medieval and Early-Modern
Ireland, by Dianne Hall and Elizabeth Malcolm,
77–98. 7.
The Queen's Three Bodies: Gender,
Criminality, and Sovereignty in the Execution of
Mary, Queen of Scots, by Rayne Allinson, 99–116. 8.
The Royal Art of Conjugal Discord: A
Satirical Double Portrait of Francis I and
Eleanor of Austria, by Lisa Mansfield, 117–36. 9.
Engendering Lust in Early-Modern Italy:
Pisanello's Luxuria, by Catherine Kovesi,
137–50. 10.
Cornelius Agrippa’s School of Love:
Teaching Plato's Symposium at the Renaissance
University, by Grantley Mcdonald, 151–76. 11.
“The richest man in Italy”: Aldo Manuzio
and the Value of Male Friendships, by Rosa
Salzberg, 177–98. 12.
Women, Work, and Power in the Female
Guilds of Rouen, by Susan Broomhall, 199–214. 13.
Textile Workers, Gender, and the
Organization of Production in the Pre-Industrial
Dutch Republic, by Elise Van Nederveen Meerkerk,
215–34. 14.
Charitable Bodies: Clothing as Charity in
Early-Modern Rural England, by Dolly Mackinnon,
235–60. 15.
Commemorating a Mortal Goddess: Maria
Salviati de’ Medici and the Cultural Politics of
Duke Cosimo I, by Natalie Tomas, 261–79.
16.
Patriarchal Memory: Monuments in
Early-Modern England, by Peter Sherlock,
279–300. 17.
Agency, Women, and Witchcraft in
Early-Modern England: Rye, 1607–11, by Elizabeth
Kent, 301–16. 18.
Reflecting and Creating Gender in
Late-Medieval and Early-Modern Europe, by Megan
Cassidy-Welch and Peter Sherlock, 317–25.
A Princely Brave
Woman: Essays on Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of
Newcastle. Ed. Stephen Clucas. Burlington,
VT: Ashgate, 2003.
1.
Introduction, by Stephen Clucas, 1–17. I.
Prose Fictions 2.
Contracting Readers: “Margaret Newcastle”
and the Rhetoric of Conjugality, by Kate Lilley,
19–39. 3.
“How great is thy change”: Familial
Discourses in the Cavendish Family, by Marion
Wynne-Davies, 40–50. 4.
“Of Mixt Natures”: Questions of Genre in
Margaret Cavendish’s The Blazing World,
by Nicole Pohl, 51–68. 5.
Autobiography, Parody and the Sociable
Letters of Margaret Cavendish, by James
Fitzmaurice, 69–84. II.
Drama 6.
Writing for the Brain and Writing for the
Boards: The Producibility ofMargaret Cavendish’s
Dramatic Texts, by Judith Peacock, 87–108. 7.
“Making a Spectacle”: Margaret Cavendish
and the Staging of the Self, by Rebecca D’Monté,
109–26. 8.
“The Closet Opened”: A Reconstruction of
“Private Space” in the Writings of Margaret
Cavendish, by Julie Sanders, 127–40. III.
Poetry 9.
Imagining the Mind: Cavendish’s Hobbesian
Allegories, by Jay Stevenson, 143–55. 10.
Margaret Cavendish’s Poems and Fancies
and Thomas Harriot’s Treatise on Infinity, by B.
J. Sokol, 156–70. 11.
A Well-Spun Yarn: Margaret Cavendish and
Homer’s Penelope, by Emma L. E. Rees, 171–82.
IV.
Natural Philosophy 12.
Margaret Cavendish and Henry Moore, by
Sarah Hutton, 185–98. 13.
Variation, Irregularity and Probabilism:
Margaret Cavendish and Natural Philosophy as
Rhetoric, by Stephen Clucas, 199–209. 14.
Margaret Cavendish, the Doctors of
Physick and Advice to the Sick, by Susan
Fitzmaurice, 210–41. 15.
Paradigms and Politics: Hobbes and
Cavendish Contrasted, by Neil Ankers, 242–53.
Printing and
Parenting in Early Modern England. Ed.
Douglas A. Brooks. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2005.
Introduction, by Douglas A.
Brooks, 1–26. I.
Reproductive Rhetorics 1.
Imprints: Shakespeare, Gutenberg, and
Descartes, by Margreta de Grazia, 29–58 2.
Meaning, “Seeing,” Printing, by Anne
Thompson and John O. Thompson, 59–86. II.
Ink and Kin 3.
A Womb of His Own: Male Renaissance Poets
in the Female Body, by Katharine Eisaman Maus,
89–108. 4.
Ben Jonson’s Branded Thumb and the
Imprint of Textual Paternity, by Lynne Dickson
Bruckner, 109–30. 5.
All Father: Ben Jonson and the
Psychodynamics of Authorship, by David Lee
Miller, 131–48. III.
Issues of the Book Trade 6.
The Bastard Art: Woodcut Illustration in
Sixteenth-Century England, by James A. Knapp,
151–72. 7.
Promiscuous Textualities: The
Nashe-Harvey Controversy and the Unnatural
Productions of Print, by Maria Teresa Micaela
Prendergast, 173–96. 8.
The Birth of Advertising, by Michael
Baird Saenger, 197–220. 9.
Printing Bastards: Monstrous Birth
Broadsides in Early Modern England, by Aaron W.
Kitch, 221–36. 10.
“Red Incke”: Reading and Bleeding on the
Early Modern Page, by Bianca F. C. Calabresi,
237–64.
IV.
Parental Authorities 11.
Marginal Maternity: Reading Lady Anne
Clifford’s A Mirror for Magistrates, by
Stephen Orgel, 267–90. 12.
Checking the Father: Anxious Paternity
and Jacobean Press Censorship, by Cyndia Susan
Clegg, 191–302. 13.
Pater patriae: James I and the
Imprint of Prerogative, by Howard Marchitello,
303–24. V.
Textual Legacies 14.
How many children had Alice Walker? by
Laurie E. Maguire, 327–50. 15.
Mothers and Authors: Johnson vs.
Calvert and the New Children of Our
Imagination, by Mark Rose, 351–70. 16.
In Locus Parentis, by Judith Roof,
371–94. Afterword, by Jennifer Wynn
Hellwarth, 395–401.
Privacy, Domesticity,
and Women in Early Modern England. Ed.
Corinne Abate. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
1.
Introduction: Indistinguished Space, by
Elizabeth Mozzola and Corine Abate, 1–18. I.
“Concealing Continents”: Settings for
Intimacy and Domesticity 2.
With the Skin Side Inside: The Interiors
of the Duchess of Malfi, by Lisa Hopkins,
21–30. 3.
Neither a Tamer nor a Shrew Be: A Defense
of Petruchio and Katherine, by Corinne Abate,
31–44. 4.
“Wounds still curelesse”: Estates of Loss
in Mary Wroth’s Urania, by Kathryn Pratt,
45–62. II.
“Hospitable Favors”: Rituals of the
Household 5.
Trafficking in John Ford’s The Broken
Heart, by Nancy A. Gutierrez, 65–82. 6.
Good Enough to Eat: The Domestic Economy
of Women—Woman Eroticism in Margaret Cavendish
and Andrew Marvell, 83–110. 7.
“Thy weaker Novice to perform thy will”:
Female Dominion over Male Identity in The
Faerie Queene, by Catherine G. Cannino,
111–28. III.
“Scanted Courtesies”: Family Dynamics and
Dispositions
8.
“Natural Boys” and “Hard Stepmothers”:
Sidney and Elizabeth, by Elizabeth Mazzola,
131–50. 9.
Mystical Sororities: The Power of
Supernatural Female Narratives in Lady Mary
Wroth’s Urania, by Sheila T. Cavanaugh,
151–66. 10.
Looking for Goneril and Regan, by
Cristina León Alfar, 167–97.
Privileging Gender in
Early Modern England. Ed. Jean R. Brink.
Sixteenth Century Essays and Studies, volume
XXIII. Kirksville, MO: Northeast Missouri State
University Press, 1993. Introduction, by Jean R.
Brink, 1–4. 1.
The Books and Lives of Three Tudor Women,
by Mary Erler, 5–18. 2.
"Unlock my lipps": the Miserere mei
Deus of Anne Vaughan Lok and Mary Sidney
Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, by Margaret P.
Hannay, 19–37. 3.
Historical Difference/ Sexual Difference,
by Phyllis Rackin, 38–64. 4.
The Taming-School: The Taming of the
Shrew as Lesson in Renaissance Humanism, by
Margaret Downs-Gamble, 65–80. 5.
An Intertextual Study of Volumnia: From
Legend to Character in Shakespeare's
Coriolanus, by Catherine La Courreye Blecki,
81–92. 6.
Domesticating the Dark Lady, by Jean R.
Brink, 93–108. 7.
Forming the Commonwealth: Including,
Excluding, and Criminalizing Women in Heywood’s
Edward IV and Shakespeare’s Henry IV,
by Jean E. Howard, 109–22. 8.
Private and Public: The Boundaries of
Women's Lives in Early Stuart England, by Retha
M. Warnicke, 123–40. 9.
Resurrecting the Author: Elizabeth
Tanfield Cary, by Donald W. Foster, 141–74. 10.
Dictionary English and the Female Tongue,
by Juliet Fleming, 175–204. 11.
Re-Gendering Individualism: Margaret Fell
Fox and Quaker Rhetoric, by Judith Kegan
Gardiner, 205–24. 12.
“Marrying that Hated Object”: The
Carnival of Desire in Behn’s The Rover,
by Mark S. Lussier, 225–340.
Reading Mary Wroth:
Representing Alternatives in Early Modern
England. Ed. Naomi J. Miller and Gary
Waller. Knoxville: University of Tennessee
Press, 1991. Introduction: Reading as
Re-Vision, by Naomi J. Miller and Gary Waller,
1–13.
I.
Family Bonds 1.
“Your vertuous and learned Aunt”: The
Countess of Pembroke as a Mentor to Mary Wroth,
by Margaret P. Hannay, 15–34. 2.
Mary Wroth and the Sidney Family Romance:
Gender Construction in Early Modern England, by
Gary Waller, 15–65. II.
Con / Texts 3.
“Shall I turne blabb?”: Circulation,
Gender, and Subjectivity in Mary Wroth’s
Sonnets, by Jeff Masten, 67–87. 4.
Mary Wroth’s Love’s Victory and
Pastoral Tragicomedy, by Barbara K. Lewalski,
88–108. 5.
“The Knott Never to Bee Untide”: The
Controversy Regarding Marriage in Mary Wroth’s
Urania, by Josephine A. Roberts, 109–33. III.
Rewriting the Renaissance 6.
Designing Women: The Self as Spectacle in
Mary Wroth and Veronica Franco, by Ann Rosalind
Jones, 135–53. 7.
Engendering Discourse: Women’s Voices in
Wroth’s Urania and Shakespeare’s Plays,
by Naomi J. Miller, 154–73. IV.
In Different Voices 8.
Mary Wroth and the Invention of Female
Poetic Subjectivity, by Nona Fienberg, 175–90. 9.
Theatricality and Female Identity in Mary
Wroth’s Urania, by Heather L. Weidemann,
191–209. 10.
Women Readers in Mary Wroth’s Urania,
by Mary Ellen Lamb, 210–27.
Readings in
Renaissance Women’s Drama: Criticism, History,
and Performance, 1594–1998. Ed. S. P.
Cerasano and Marian Wynne Davies. New York:
Routledge, 1998.
Introduction, by S. P.
Cerasano and Marian Wynne Davies, 1–5. I.
Early Commentaries Introduction, 9 1.
Mary Sidney is praised to Elizabeth
(1594), 10 2.
Samuel Daniel to Mary Sidney, 10 3.
John Davies of Hereford Commends Mary
Sidney and Elizabeth Cary (1612), 13
4.
William Shears to Elizabeth Cary (1633),
14 5.
Jonson and Wroth (1640), 15 6.
Elizabeth Cary’s Biography (1643–49), 16 7.
Celebrating Several Ladies (1752), 16 8.
The Cavalier’s Lady and her Plays (1872),
18 9.
The First Scholarly Edition of Mary
Sidney’s Antonie (1897), 18 10.
Lumley’s Play First Published (1909), 18 11.
The First Modern Edition of Mariam
(1914), 19 12.
Early Critical Recognition of Elizabeth
Cary and Margaret Cavendish (1920), 20 13.
Woolf on Margaret Cavendish (1925), 21 14.
T. S. Eliot on Senecan Drama (1927), 21 15.
Virginia Woolf on “Judith Shakespeare”
(1929), 23 16.
The First Edition of The Concealed
Fancies (1931), 24 17.
Cary and “A Woman’s Duty” (1940), 26 18.
Mary Sidney: Philip’s Sister (1957), 27 II.
Contexts and Issues, 29 Introduction, 31 1.
Women Playwrights in England, Renaissance
Noblewomen, by Nancy Cotton, 32–46. 2.
The Arts at the English Court of Anna of
Denmark, by Leeds Barroll, 47–59. 3.
“My seeled chamber and dark parlous
room”: The English Country House and and
Renaissance Women Dramatists, by Marion Wynne
Davies, 69–68. 4.
Women as Patrons of English Renaissance
Drama, by David M. Bergeron, 69–80. 5.
Women as Spectators, Spectacles, and
Paying Customers, by Jean E. Howard, 81–86. 6.
Women as Theatrical Investors: Three
Shareholders and the Second Fortune Playhouse,
by S. P. Cerasano, 87–94. 7.
“Why may not a lady write a good play”:
Plays by Early Modern Women Reassessed as
Performance Texts, by Gweno Williams, 95–106. III.
Early Modern Women Dramatists, 109 Introduction, 111
Elizabeth I: 1.
“We Princes I tell you, are set on
stages”: Elizabeth I and Dramatic
Self-Representation, by Carole Levin, 113–24. Jane/Joanna Lumley 2.
Joanna Lumley (1537?–1576/77), by Elaine
V. Beilin, 125–28. 3.
Jane Lumley’s Iphigenia at Aulis:
multum in parvo, or, less is more, by
Stephanie Hodgson Wright, 129–41. Mary Sidney 4.
“Patronesse of the Muses,” by Margaret P.
Hannay, 142–55. 5.
Mary Herbert: Englishing a Purifies
Cleopatra, by Tina Krontiris, 156–66. Elizabeth Cary 6.
Elizabeth Cary (1585–1639), by Elaine V.
Beilin, 167–81. 7.
The Specter of Resistance: The Tragedy
of Mariam (1613), by Margaret W. Ferguson,
182–93. 8.
Resisting Tyrants: Elizabeth Cary’s
Tragedy, by Barbara Kiefer Lewalski, 194–218. Mary Wroth 9.
An Unknown Continent: Lady Mary Wroth’s
Forgotten Pastoral Drama “Loves Victorie”, by
Barbara Ann McLaren , 219–33. 10.
“Like one in a gay masque”: The Sidney
Cousins in the Theaters of Court and Country, by
Gary Waller, 234–45) Jane Cavendish and
Elizabeth Brackley 11.
“To be your daughter in your pen”: The
Social Functions of Literature in the Writings
of Lady Elizabeth Brackley and Lady Jane
Cavendish, by Margaret J. M. Ezell, 246–58. 12.
“She gave you the civility of the house”:
Household performance in The Concealed
Fancies, by Alison Findlay, 259–71. Margaret Cavendish 13.
“My brain the stage”: Margaret Cavendish
and the Fantasy of Female Performance, by Sophie
Tomlinson, 272–92. 14.
“A woman write a play!”: Jonsonian
Strategies and the Dramatic Writings of Margaret
Cavendish; or, did the duchess feel the anxiety
of influence? by Julie Sanders, 293–305.
The Reception of
Christine de Pizan from the Fifteenth through
the Nineteenth Centuries: Visitors to the City.
Ed. Glenda K. McLeod, 1991.
1.
Antoine de la Salle, Reader of Christine
de Pizan, by Charity C. Willard, 1–10. 2.
A Case of Faulx Semblans: L’Epistre au
Dieu d’Amours and The Letter of Cupid,
by Glenda K. McLeod, 11–24. 3.
Christine de Pizan’s Book of War,
by Frances Teague, 25–41. 4.
The Intellectual Circle of Isabel of
Portugal, Duchess of Burgundy, and the
Portuguese Translation of Le Livre des Trois
Vertus (O Liuro dos Tres Vertudes), 43–58. 5.
Anne de France, Reader of Christine de
Pizan, by Charity C. Willard, 59–70. 6.
Marguerite de Navarre as Reader of
Christine de Pizan, by Paula Sommers, 71–82. 7.
The Boke of the Cyte of Ladyes and
its Sixteenth-Century Readership, by John Rooks,
83–100. 8.
The Medieval femme auteur as a
Provocation to Literary History:
Eighteenth-Century Readers of Christine de
Pizan, by Earl Jeffrey Edwards, 101–26.
Reclaiming Female
Agency: Feminist Art History after Postmodernism.
Ed. Norma Broude and Mary D. Garrard. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2005. Introduction: Reclaiming
Female Agency, by Norma Broude and Mary D.
Garrard, 1–26. 1.
Here’s Looking at Me: Sofonisba
Anguissola and the Problem of the Woman Artist,
by Mary D. Garrard, 27–48. 2.
Learning to Be Looked At: A Portrait of
(the Artist as) a Young Woman in Agnes Merlet’s
Artemisia, by Sheila ffolliott, 49–62. 3.
Artemisia’s Hand, by Mary D. Garrard,
63–80. 4.
The Antique Heroines of Elisabetta
Sirani, by Babette Bohn, 81–100. 5.
Pictures Fit for a Queen: Peter Paul
Rubens and the Marie de’ Medici Cycle, by
Geraldine A. Johnson, 101–20. 6.
The Portrait of the Queen: Elisabeth
Vigee-Lebrun’s Marie-Antoinette en chemise, by
Mary D. Sheriff, 121–42. 7.
Depoliticizing Women: Female Agency, the
French Revolution, and the Art of Boucher and
David by Erica Rand, 143–58. 8.
Nudity a la grecque in 1799, by Darcy
Grimaldo Grigsby, 159–86.
9.
A Woman's Pleasure: Ingres’s Grande
Odalisque, by Carol Ockman, 187–202. 10.
Conduct Unbecoming: Daumier and Les
Bas-Bleus, by Janis Bergman-Carton, 203–16. 11.
The Gendering of Impressionism, by Norma
Broude, 217–34. 12.
Selling, Seduction, and Soliciting the
Eye: Manet's Bar at the Folies-Bergere, by Ruth
E. Iskin, 235–58. 13.
Mary Cassatt: Modern Woman or the Cult of
True Womanhood? by Norma Broude, 259–76. 14.
The “Strength of the Weak” as Portrayed
by Marie Laurencin, by Bridget Elliott, 277–300. 15.
New Encounters with Les Demoiselles
d’Avignon: Gender, Race, and the Origins of
Cubism, by Anna C. Chave, 301–24. 16.
The New Woman in Hannah Hoch’s
Photomontages: Issues of Androgyny, Bisexuality,
and Oscillation, by Maud Lavin, 325–42. 17.
Claude Cahun, Marcel Moore, and the
Collaborative Construction of a Lesbian
Subjectivity, by Julie Cole, 343–60. 18.
Louise Bourgeois's Femmes-Maisons:
Confronting Lacan, by Julie Nicoletta, 361–72. 19.
Reconsidering the Stain: On Gender and
the Body in Helen Frankenthaler's Painting, by
Lisa Saltzman, 373–84. 20.
Minimalism and Biography, by Anna C.
Chave, 385–408. 21.
The “Sexual Politics” of The Dinner
Party: A Critical Context, by Amelia Jones,
409–34. 22.
Cultural Collisions: Identity and History
in the Work of Hung Liu, by Allison Arieff,
435–46. 23.
Shirin Neshat: Double Vision, by John B.
Ravenal, 447–58.
Recovering Spain’s
Feminist Tradition. Ed. Lisa Vollendorf. New
York: MLA, 2001.
[Nineteenth-
and twentieth-century essays are omitted.] Introduction, by Lisa
Vollendorf, 1–29. I.
Medieval and Early Modern Periods
(Fifteenth through Seventeenth Century) 1.
The Critics and Florencia Pinar: The
Problem with Assigning Feminism to a Medieval
Court Poet, by Barbara F. Weissberger, 31–47.
2.
Feminist Attitudes and Expression in
Golden Age Spain: From Teresa de Jesús to María
de Guevara, by María Isabel Barbeito Carneiro,
48–68. 3.
The Partial Feminism of Ana de San
Bartolomé, by Alison Weber, 69–87. 4.
Juana and her Sisters: Female Sexuality
and Spirituality in Early Modern Spain and the
New World, byAnne J. Cruz, 88–102. 5.
“No Doubt It Will Amaze You”: María de
Zayas’s Early Modern Feminism, by Lisa
Vollendorf, 103–21. II.
Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries 6.
Playing with Saint Isabel: Drama from the
Pen of an Unknown Adolescent, by Teresa S.
Soufas with 12 others, 123–41. 7.
Constructing Her Own Tradition:
Ideological Selectivity in Josefa Amar y
Borbón’s Representtion of Female Models, by
Constance A. Sullivan, 142–59. 8.
Becoming “Angelic”: María Pilar Sinués
and the Woman Question, by María Cristina
Urruela, 160–75. 9.
Rosalía de Castro: Cultural Isolation in
a Colonial Context, by Catherine Davies, 176–97.
Refiguring Woman:
Perspectives on Gender and the Italian
Renaissance. Ed. Marilyn Migiel and Juliana
Schiesari. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1991. Introduction, by Marilyn
Migiel and Juliana Schiesari, 1–16. I.
The Hermeneutics of Gender 1.
Inter Musam et ursam moritur:
Folingo and the Gaping “Other” Mouth, by Barbara
Spackman, 19–34. 2.
Patriarchal Ideology in the Renaissance
Iconography of Judith, by Elena Ciletti, 35–70. 3.
The Visual Language of Gender in
Sixteenth-Century Garden Sculpture, by Claudia
Lazzaro, 71–113. 4.
Chastity on the Page: A Feminist Use of
Paleography, by Stephanie H. Jed, 114–30. II.
The Political Economy of Gender 5.
“The Most Serious Duty”: Motherhood,
Gender, and Patrician Culture in Renaissance
Venice, by Stanley Chojnacki, 133–54.
6.
Funerals and the Politics of Gender in
Early Renaissance Florenc, by Sharon T.
Strocchia, 155–68. 7.
No Longer Virgins: Self-Presentation by
Young Women in Late Renaissance Rome, by
Elizabeth S. Cohen, 169–91. 8.
Economy, Woman, and Renaissance
Discourse, by Carla Freccero, 192–209. III.
Woman and the Canon 9.
The Dignity of Man: A Feminist
Perspective, by MarilynMigiel, 211–32. 10.
The Gendering of Melancholia: Torquato
Tasso and Isabella di Morra, by Juliana
Schiesari, 233–62. 11.
New Songs for the Swallow: Ovid’s
Philomela in Tullia d’Aragona and Gaspara
Stampa, by Ann Rosalind Jones, 263–77.
Reinterpreting
Christine de Pizan. Ed. Earl Jeffrey
Richards, with Joan Williamson, Nadia Margolis,
and Christine Reno. Athens: University of
Georgia Press, 1992.
I.
Christine and the Beginnings of Feminist
Thought 1.
The Representation and Functions of
Feminine Speech in Christine de Pizan’s Livre
des Trois Vertus, by Liliane Dulac (trans.
by Christine Reno), 13–22. 2.
Did Christine Have a Sense of Humor? The
Evidence of the Epistre au dieu d’Amours,
by Thelma Fenster, by 23–36. 3.
Poetics and Antimisogynist Polemics in
Christine de Pizan’s Le Livre de la Cité des
Dames, by Glenda McLeod, 37–47. 4.
Christine de Pizan’s Livre de la Cité
des Dames: The Reconstruction of Myth, by
Eleni Stecopoulos with Karl D. Uitti, 48–62. 5.
Fathers and Daughters: Christine de Pizan
as Reader of the Male Tradition of Clergie
in the Dit de la Rose, by Lori Walters,
63–76. 6.
A Mirror for Misogynists: John of
Salisbury’s Policraticus (8.11) in the
Translation of Denis Foulechat (1372), by Eric
Hicks, 77–107. II.
Christine and Medieval French Literature 7.
Elegant Closures: The use of the
Diminutive in Christine de Pizan and jean de
Meun, by Naida Margolis, 111–23. 8.
Stylistic Conventions in Le Livre de
la Mutacion de Fortune, by Jeanette M. A.
Beer, 124–36.
9.
Reopening the Case: Machaut’s Jugement
Poems as a Source in Christine de Pizan, by
Barbara K. Altmann, 137–56. 10.
“La Pioche d’Inquisicion”: Legal-Judicial
Content and Style in Christine de Pizan’s
Livre de la Cité des Dames, by Maureen
Cheney Curnow, 157–72. 11.
Christine de Pizan and Antoine de la
Sale: The Dangers of Love in Theory and Fiction,
by Allison Kelly, 173–86. III.
Christine between the Church Fathers and
the Humanists 12.
Compilation and Legitimation in the
Fifteenth Century: Le Livre de la Cité des
Dames, by Joël Blanchard, trans. Earl Jeffrey
Richards, 228–49. 13.
Christine de Pizan, the Conventions of
Courtly Diction, and Italian Humanism, by Earl
Jeffrey Richards, 250–71.
Renaissance Bodies:
The Human Figure in English Culture, c.1540–1660.
Ed. Lucy Gent and Nigel Llewellyn.
London: Reaktion Books, 1990.
Introduction, by Lucy Gent
and Nigel Llewellyn, 1–10. 1.
Icons of Divinity: Portraits of Elizabeth
I, by Andrew Belsey and Catherine Belsey, 11–35. 2.
Lady Elizabeth Pope: The Heraldic Body,
by Ellen Chirelstein, 36–59. 3.
In Memory: Lady Dacre and Pairing
by Hans Eworth, by Elizabeth Honig,
60–85. 4.
“Magnetic Figures”: Polemical Prints of
the English Revolution, by Tamsyn Williams,
86–110. 5.
The Fate of Marsyas: Dissecting the
Renaissance Body, by Jonathan Sawday, 111–35. 6.
The Rhetoric of Status: Gesture,
Demeanour and the Image of the Gentleman in
Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-Century England, by
Anna Bryson, 136–53. 7.
Inigo Jones as a Figurative Artists, by
John Peacock, 154–80. 8.
‘Tis Pity She’s a Whore
Representing the Incestuous Body, by Susan J.
Wiseman, 180–97. 9.
Self-Fashioning and the Classical Moment
in Mid-Sixteenth-Century English Architecture,
by Maurice Howard, 198–217. 10.
The Royal Body: Monuments to the Dead,
For the Living, by Nigel Llewellyn, 218–40.
Notes, 241–82.
The Renaissance
Englishwoman in Print: Counterbalancing the
Canon. Ed. Anne M. Haselkorn and Betty
Travitsky. Amherst: University of Massachusetts
Press, 1990.
Introduction: Placing Women
in the English Renaissance, 3–42. I.
The Outspoken Woman 1.
Counterattacks on “the Bayter of Women”:
Three Pamphleteers of the Early Seventeenth
Century, by Ann Rosalind Jones, 45–62. 2.
The Power of Integrity in Massinger’s
Women, by Ira Clark, 63–79. 3.
“Maydes are simple, some men say”: Thomas
Campion’s Female Persona Poems, by Gail
Reitenbach, 80–96. II.
Women on the Renaissance Stage 4.
“Strike all that look upon with
mar[b]le”: Monumentalizing Women in
Shakespeare’s Plays, by Abbe Blum, 99–118. 5.
Sin and the Politics of Penitence: Three
Jacobean Adulteresses, by Anne M. Haselkorn,
119–36. 6.
Style and Gender in Elizabeth Cary’s
Edward II, by Tina Krontiris, 137–54. III.
The Woman Ruler 7.
Representing Political Androgyny: More on
the Siena Portrait of Queen Elizabeth, by
Constance Jordan, 157–76. 8.
The Queen’s Two Bodies and the Divided
Emperor: Some Problems of Identity in Antony
and Cleopatra, by Clare Kinney, 177–86. 9.
Radigund Revisited: Perspectives on Women
Rulers in Lady Mary Wroth’s Urania, by
Josephine A. Roberts, 187–208. IV.
The Private Woman 10.
Griselda, Renaissance Woman, by Judith
Bronfman, 211–23. 11.
Puritan Preaching and the Politics of the
Family, by R. Valerie Lucas, 224–40. 12.
“His wife’s prayers and meditations”: MS
Egerton 607, by Betty S. Travitsky, 241–60. V.
Women and the Sidneian Tradition 13.
“To the Angell Spirit”: Mary Sidney’s
Entry into the “World of Words,” by Beth Wynne
Fiskin, 263–75.
14.
An Unknown Continent: Lady Mary Wroth’s
forgotten Pastoral Drama Loves Victorie,
by Margaret Anne McLaren, 276–94. 15.
Rewriting Lyric Fictions: The Role of the
Lady in Lady Mary Wroth’s Pamphilia to
Amphilanthus, by Naomi J. Miller, 295–310. 16.
Feminine Endings: The Sexual Politics of
Sidney’s and Spenser’s Rhyming, by Maureen
Quilligan, 311–26. 17.
The Countess of Pembroke and Gendered
Reading, by Gary Waller, 327–46. 18.
Current Bibliography of English Women
Writers 1500–1640, by Elaine V. Beilin, 347–60.
Renaissance Women
Writers: French Texts/American Contexts. Ed.
Anne R. Larsen and Colette H. Winn. Detroit:
Wayne State University Press, 1994.
Introduction, by Anne R.
Larsen and Colette H. Winn, 11–20. I.
Coming to Writing: Women’s Exclusionary
and Revisionary Practices 1.
Women Addressing Women: The
Differentiated Text, by Deborah N. Losse, 23–37. 2.
Poolside Transformations: Diana and
Actaeon Revisited by French Renaissance Women
Lyricists, by Kirk D. Read, 38–54. 3.
Catherine des Roches’s La Ravissement
de Proserpine: A Humanist/Feminist
Translation, by Tilde Sankovitch, 55–66.
4.
Marguerite de Valois and the Problematics
of Female Self-Representation, by Patricia
Francis Cholakian, 67–82. II.
Writing the Body and the Poetics of
Feminine Desire 5.
Louise Labé: The Mysterious Case of the
Body in the Text, by Paula Sommers, 85–98. 6.
“Trop en corps”: Marguerite de Navarre
and the Transgressive Body, by Collette H. Winn,
99–114. 7.
Carpe Diem, Poetic Immortality, and the
Gendered Ideology of Time, by CathyYandell,
115–29. 8.
Patriarchy and the Maternal Text: The
Case of Marguerite de Navarre, by Carla
Freccero, 130–40. III.
Literary Camouflages and the Politics of
Reception
9.
Gendered Oppositions in Marguerite de
Navarre’s Heptameron: The Rhetoric of
Seduction and Resistance in Narrative and
Society, by Gary Ferguson, 143–59. 10.
Engendering Letters: Louise Labé
Polygraph, by Tom Conley, 160–71. 11.
Chastity and the Mother-Daughter Bond:
Odet de Turnèbe’s Response to Catherine des
Roches, 172–88. 12.
Les Puissances de Vostre Empire:
Changing Power Relations in Marie de Gournay’s
Le Proumenoir de Monsieur de Montaigne
from 1594 to 1626, by Cathleen M. Bauschatz,
189–207.
The Representation of
Women’s Emotions in Medieval and Early Modern
Culture. Ed. Lisa Perfetti. Gainesville:
University Press of Florida, 2005.
Introduction, by Lisa
Perfetti, 1–22. 1.
Theories of the Passions and the
Ecstasies of Late Medieval Religious Women, by
E. Ann Matter, 23–42. 2.
The Allegorical Construction of Female
Feeling and Forma: Gender, Diabolism, and
Personification in Hildegard of Bingen’s Ordo
Virtutumby James J. Paxson, 43–62. 3.
The Spiritual Role of the Emotions in
Mechthild of Magdeburg, Angela of Foligno, and
Teresa of Avila, by Elena Carrera, 63–89. 4.
“Us for to wepe no man may lett”:
Resistant Female Grief in the Medieval English
Lazarus Plays, by Katharine Goodland, 90–118. 5.
Constant Sorrow: Emotions and the Women
Trouveres, by Wendy Pfeffer, 119–32. 6.
A Pugnacious Pagan Princess: Aggressive
Female Anger and Violence in Fierabras, by
Kristi Gourlay, 133–63. 7.
Calefurnia’s Rage: Emotions and Gender in
Late Medieval Law and Literature, by Sarah
Westphal, 164–90. 8.
Waxing Red: Shame and the Body, Shame and
the Soul, by Valerie Allen, 191–210.
Representing Women in
Renaissance England. Ed. Claude J. Summers
and Ted-Larry Pebworth. Columbia: University of
Missouri Press, 1997. Introduction, by Claude J.
Summers and Ted-Larry Pebworth, 1–8.
1.
“My Soule in silence”? Devotional
Representations of Renaissance Englishwomen,
9–23. 2.
Complications of Intertextuality: John
Fisher, Katherine Parr, and “The Books of the
Crucifix”, 24–41. 3.
Translating Italian Thought about Women
in Elizabethan England: Harington’s Orlando
Furioso, by Pamela Joseph Benson, 42–58. 4.
Women and Magic in English Renaissance
Love Poetry, by Gareth Roberts, 59–75. 5.
Women in the Lyric Dialogue of Courtship:
Whitney’s Admonition to al yong
Gentilwomen and Donne’s”The Legacie”, by
Ilona Bell, 76–92. 6.
Donne’s Incarnate Muse and His Claim to
Poetic Control in “Sapho to Philaenis”, by
Cecilia Infante, 93–106. 7.
Witches, King James and the Masque of
Queens, by Lawrence Normand, 107–20. 8.
Aemilia Lanyer and the Pathos of Literary
History, by Judith Scherer Herz, 121–35. 9.
Female Text, Male Reader Response:
Contemporary Marginalia in Rachel Speght’s A
Mouzell for Melastomus, by Barbara K.
Lewalski, 136–62. 10.
Deciphering Women’s Pastoral: Coded
Language in Wroth’s Love’s Victory, by
Josephine A. Roberts, 163–74. 11.
Deference and Defiance: The “Memorandum”
of Martha Moulsworth, by Robert C. Evans,
175–86. 12.
Richard Crashaw, Mary Collet, and the
“Arminian Nunnery” of Little Gidding, by Paul A.
Parrish, 187–200. 13.
Robert Herrick’s Housekeeper:
Representing Ordinary Women in Renaissance
Poetry, by Roger B. Rollin, 201–15. 14.
An Collins and the Experience of Defeat,
by Sidney Gottlieb, 216–26. 15.
Katherine Philips, Aphra Behn, and the
Female Pindaric, by Stella P. Revard, 227–41.
Rereading Aphra Behn:
History, Theory, and Criticism. Ed. Heidi
Hutner. Charlottesville:
University Press of Virginia, 1993.
Rereading Aphra Behn: An
Introduction, by Heidi Hutner, 1–13. I.
Beginnings and Endings
1.
Aphra Behn and the Ideological
Construction of Restoration Literary Theory, by
Laurie Finke, 17–43. 2.
“Good, Sweet, Honey, Sugar-Candied
Reader”: Aphra Behn’s Foreplay in Forewords, by
Jessica Munns, 44–62. II.
Drama 3.
Who Was That Masked Woman? The Prostitute
and the Playwright in the Comedies of Aphra
Behn, by Catherine Gallagher, 65–85. 4.
“Deceit, Dissembling, all that’s Woman”:
Comic Plot and Female Action in The Feigned
Courtesans, by Jane Spencer, 86–101. 5.
Revisioning the Female Body: Aphra Behn’s
The Rover, Parts I and II, by Heidi
Hutner, 102–20. 6.
Semiotic Modalities of the Female Body in
Aphra Behn’s The Dutch Lover, by Susan
Green, 121–47. III.
Fiction 7.
Beyond Incest: Gender and the Politics of
Transgression in Aphra Behn’s Love-Letters
between a Nobleman and His Sister, by Ellen
Pollak, 151–86. 8.
“Pretences of State”: Aphra Behn and the
Female Plot, by Ros Ballaster, 187–211. 9.
The Other Problem with Women:
Reproduction and Slave Culture in Aphra Behn’s
Oroonoko, by Charlotte Sussman, 212–33. 10.
The History of The History of the Nun,
by Jacqueline Pearson, 234–52. 11.
Aphra Behn’s Love: Fiction, Letters, and
Desire, by Ruth Salvaggio, 253–70 IV.
Poetry 12.
Liberty, Equality, Fraternity: Utopian
Longings in Behn’s Lyric Poetry, by Judith Kegan
Gardiner, 273–300. 13.
Contestations of Nature: Aphra Behn’s
“The Golden Age” and the Sexualizing of
Politics, by Robert Markely and Molly
Rothenberg, 301–22..
Resurrecting
Elizabeth I in Seventeenth-Century England.
Ed. Elizabeth H. Hageman and Katherine Conway.
Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University
Press, 2007. [DA355.R47 2007] Chronology (p. 9) Introduction, by Elizabeth
H. Hageman, 15–30.
1.
“Almost always smiling”: Elizabeth's Last
Two Years, by Katherine Duncan-Jones, 31–47. 2.
“Tongue-tied our Queen?”: Queen
Elizabeth's Voice in the Seventeenth Century, by
Steven W. May, 48–67. 3.
The Phoenix Reborn: The Jacobean
Appropriation of an Elizabethan Symbol, by Alan
R. Young, 68–81. 4.
Re-Membering Gloriana: The Revenger's
Tragedy, by Peter Hyland, 82–94. 5.
“Her burning face, Declines apace”: Ben
Jonson and the Specter of Elizabeth, by Hardin
L. Aasand, 95–110. 6.
A Second Phoenix: The Rebirth of
Elizabeth I in Elizabeth Stuart, by Georgianna
Ziegler, 111–31. 7.
Forgetting Elizabeth in Henry VIII, by
Jonathan Baldo 132–48. 8.
“Elizian” Fields: Elizabeth, Essex, and
the Politics of Dissent in 1624, by Elizabeth
Pentland, 149–67. 9.
Representing the “Phoenix Queen”:
Elizabeth I in Writings by Anna Maria van
Schurman and Anne Bradstreet, by Lisa Gim,
168–84. 10.
Bonum Theatrale: The Matter of Elizabeth
I in Francis Bacon’s Of Tribute and Margaret
Cavendish's Blazing World by Brandie R.
Siegfried, 185–204. 11.
Unpropping the Princess: John Banks's
Revision of Shakespeare's Elizabeth, by Kim H.
Noling, 205–19. 12.
“Take from me first the softness of a
Woman”: Rewriting Elizabeth’s Execution of Mary
Stuart during the Seventeenth-Century Succession
Crisis, by Erika Mae Olbricht, 220–38. 13.
Re-Sounding Elizabeth in
Seventeenth-Century Music: Morley to Purcell, by
Leslie C. Dunn, 239–60. 14.
“Is there any harme in that?”: Foxe,
Heywood, and Shekhar Kapur’s Elizabeth, by
Susanne L. Wofford, 261–77.
Rewriting the
Renaissance: The Discourses of Sexual Difference
in Early Modern Europe. Ed. Margaret
Ferguson, Maureen Quilligan, and Nancy J.
Vickers. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1987.
Introduction, by Ferguson,
Quilligan, and Vickers, xv–xxxi. I.
The Politics of Patriarchy: Theory and
Practice
1.
Fatherly Authoritiy: The Politics of
Stuart Family Images, by Jonathan Goldbert,
3–32. 2.
The Absent Mother in King Lear, by
Coppélia Kahn, 33–49. 3.
Prospero’s Wife, by Stephen Orgel, 50–64. 4.
A Midsummer Night’s Dream and the
Shaping Fantasies of Elizabethan Culture:
Gender, Power, Form, by Louis A. Montrose,
65–87. 5.
Puritanism and Maenadism in A Mask,
by Richard Halpern, 88–105. 6.
Dalila’s House: Samson Agonistes
and the Sexual Division of Labor, by John
Guillory, 106–22. 7.
Patriarchal Territories: The Body
Encloses, by Peter Stallybrass, 123–42. II.
The Rhetorics of Marginalization:
Consequences of Patriarchy 8.
The Other and the Same: The Image of the
Hermaphrodite in Rabelais, by Carla Freccero,
145–58. 9.
Usurpation, Seduction, and the
Problematics of the Proper: A “Deconstructive,”
“feminine” Rereading of the Seductions of
Richard and Anne in Shakespear’s Richard III,
by Marguerite Waller, 159–74. 10.
The Beauty of Woman: Problems in the
Rhetoric of Renaissance Portraiture, by
Elizabeth Cropper, 175–90. 11.
Spinsters and Seamstresses: Women in
Cloth and Clothing Production, by Merry E.
Wiesner, 191–205. 12.
A Woman’s Place was in the Home: Women’s
Work in Renaissance Tuscany, by Judith C. Brown,
206–24. III.
The Works of Women: Some exceptions to
the Rule of Patriarchy 13.
Cathereine de’ Medici as Artemisia:
Figuring the Powerful Widow, by Sheils ffolliott,
227–41. 14.
Feminism and the Humanists: The Case for
Sir Thomas Elyot’s Defense of Good Women,
by Constance Jordan, 242–58. 15.
Singing Unsung Heroines: Androgynous
Discourse in Book 3 of The Faerie Queene,
by Lauren Silberman, 259–71. 16.
Stella’s Wit: Penelope Rich as Reader of
Sidney’s Sonnets, by Clark Hulse, 272–86. 17.
Gender vs. Sex Difference in Louise
Labé’s Grammar of Love, by François Rigolot,
287–98
18.
City Women and Their Audiences: Louise
Labé and Veronica Franco, by Ann Rosalind Jones,
299–315.
Rhetoric, Women, and
Politics in Early Modern England. Ed.
Jennifer Richards and Alison Thorne. London:
Routledge, 2006. 1.
Introduction, by Jennifer Richards and
Alison Thorne, 1–24. 2.
Spelling Backwards, by Patricia Parker,
25–50. 3.
Caught in medias res: Female
Intercession, “Regulation” and “Exchange”, by
Rachel Heard, 51–69. 4.
Speaking Women: Rhetoric and the
Construction of Female Talk, by Danielle Clarke,
70–88. 5.
Letter Writing Lucrece: Shakespeare in
the 1590s, by Huw Griffiths, 89–110. 6.
“Presbyterian Sibyl”: Truth-Telling and
Gender in The Third Advice to a Painter, by
Martin Dzelzainis, 111–28. 7.
Exemplarity, Women and Political
Rhetoric, by Susan Wiseman, 129–48. 8.
The Rhetoric of (In)fertility: Shifting
Responses to Elizabeth I's Childlessness, by
Helen Hackett, 149–71. 9.
Women’s Letters of Recommendation and the
Rhetoric of Friendship in Sixteenth-Century
England, by James Daybell, 172–90. 10.
Embodied Rhetoric: Quaker Public
Discourse in the 1650s, by Hilary Hinds,
191–211. 11.
Afterword, by Neil Rhodes, 212–21.
The Rule of Women in
Early Modern Europe. Ed. Anne J. Cruz and
Mihoko Suzuki. Urbana: University of Illinois
Press, 2009.
Introduction, by Anne J.
Cruz and Mihoko Suzuki, 1–10. I.
The Rule of Women: Theories and
Constructions 1.
Notions of Late Medieval Queenship:
Christine de Pizan’s Isabeau of Bavaria, by
Tracy Adams, 13–29. 2.
“Satisfaite de soy en soy mesme”: The
Politics of Self-Representation in Jeanne
d’Albret’s Ample déclaration, by Mary C.
Ekman, 30–42. 3.
Tanto monta: The Catholic
Monarchs’ Nuptial Fiction and the Power of
Isabel I of Castille, by Barbara E. Weissberger,
43–63.
4.
Sword and Wimple: Isabel Clara Eugenia
and Power, by Magdalena S. Sánchez, 64–79. 5.
“Princeps non Principissa”: Catherine of
Brandenburg, Elected Prince of Transylvania
(1629–30), by Éva Deák, 80–120. II.
Sovereignty and Representation 6.
Juana of Austria: Patron of the Arts and
Regent of Spain, 1554–59, by Anne J. Cruz,
103–22. 7.
Elizabeth I as Sister and “Loving
Kinswoman”, by Carole Levin, 123–41. 8.
Fashioning Monarchy: Women, Dress, and
Power at the Court of Elizabeth I, 1558–1603, by
Catherine L. Howey, 142–56. 9.
Thrice Royal Queen: Katherine de Valois
and the Tudor Monarchy in Henry V and
Englands Heroicall Epistles, by Sandra
Logan, 157–73. 10.
Warning Elizabeth with Catherine de’
Medici’s Example: Anne Dowriche’s French
Historie and the Politics of Counsel, by
Mihoko Suzuki, 174–93. 11.
History, Power, and the Representation of
Elizabeth I in La Princesse de Clèves, by
Elizabeth Ketner, 194–204.
Seeking the Woman in
Late Medieval and Renaissance Writings: Essays
in Feminist Contextual Criticism. Ed. Sheila
Fisher and Janet E. Halley. Knoxville: The
University of Tennessee Press, 1989.
Introduction:
The Lady Vanishes: The Problem of Women’s
Absence in Late Medieval and Renaissance Texts,
by Sheila Fisher and Janet E. Halley, 1–20. I.
Exchanging Women: Male Texts and
Homosocial Contexts 1.
Double Jeopardy: The Appropriation of
Woman in Four Old French Romances of the “Cycle
de la Gageure”, by Roberta L. Krueger, 21–50. 2.
The Feminization of Men in Chaucer’s
Legend of Good Women, by Elaine Tuttle
Hansen, 51–70. 3.
Taken Men and Token Women in Sir
Gawain and the Green Knight, by Sheila
Fisher, 71–107. II.
Informing Women: Medieval, Early Modern,
and Postmodern 4.
The Rule of the Body: The Feminine
Spirituality of the Ancrene Wisse, by
Elizabeth Robertson, 109–34.
5.
Sexual Enclosure, Textual Escape: The
Picara as Prostitute in the Spanish Female
Picaresque Novel, by Anne J. Cruz, 135–60. 6.
The Empire’s New Clothes: Refashioning
the Renaissance, by Marguerite Waller, 160–85. III.
Writing Woman / Reading Women: Historical
Women and the Masculine Production of Meaning 7.
Textual Intercourse: Anne Donne, John
Donne, and the Sexual Poetics of Textual
Exchange, by Janet E. Halley, 187–206. 8.
The Identity of the Reader in Marie de
Gournay’s Le Proumenoir de Monsieur de
Montaigne [1594], by Patricia Francis
Cholakian, 207–32. 9.
Reading Ben Jonson’s Queens, by
Margaret Maurer, 233–64.
Sex and Gender in
Historical Perspective (Selections from
Quaderni storici). Ed. Edward Muir and Guido
Ruggiero. Trans. Margaret A. Gallucci with Mary
M. Gallucci and Carole C. Gallucci. Baltimore:
The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. Introduction, by Guido
Ruggiero, vii–xxii. 1.
“Menstruum Quasi Monstruum”: Monstrous
Births and Menstrual Taboo in the Sixteenth
Century, by Ottavia Niccoli, trans. Mary M.
Gallucci, 1–25. 2.
The New and the Old: The Spread of
Syphilis (1494–1530), by Anna Foa, trans. Carole
C. Gallucci, 26–45. 3.
Honor Regained: Women in the Casa del
Soccorso di San Paolo in Sixteenth-Century
Bologna, by Lucia Ferrante, trans. Margaret A.
Gallucci, 46–72. 4.
Female Honor and the Social Control of
Reproduction in Piedmont between 1600 and 1800,
by Sandra Cavallo and Simona Cerutti, trans.
Mary M. Gallucci, 73–109. 5.
The Spirit of Fornication: Virtue of the
Soul and Virtue of the Body in Friuli,
1600–1800, by Luisa Accati, trans. Margaret A.
Gallucci, 110–40. 6.
One Saint Less: The tory of Angela
Mellini, a Bolognese Seamstress (1667–17[?]), by
Luisa Ciammitti, trans. Margaret A. Gallucci,
141–76. 7.
Mothers-in-law, Daughters-in-law, and
Sisters-in-law at the Beginning of the Twentieth
Century in P. Of Friuli, by Flaviana Zanolla,
trans. Margaret A. Gallucci, 171–99. 8.
Women in the Factory: Women’s Networks
and Social Life in America (1900–1915), by
Giulia Calvi, trans. Margaret A. Gallucci,
200–34.
Sex and Gender in
Medieval and Renaissance Texts: The Latin
Tradition. Ed. Barbara Gold, Paul Allen
Miller, and Charles Platter. Albany: State
University of New York Press, 1997.
Introduction by Gold,
Miller, and Platter, 1–14. 5.
Petrarch’s Sofonisba: Seduction,
Sacrifice, and Patriarchal Politics, by Donald
Gilman, 111–38. 6.
Laurel as the Sign of Sin: Laura’s
Textual Body in Petrarch’s Secretum, by
Paul Allen Miller, 139–64. 7.
Woman, Space, and Renaissance Discourse,
by Diana Robin, 165–88. 8.
In Praise of Woman’s Superiority:
Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa’s De nobilitate
(1529), by Diane S. Wood, 189–206. 9.
The Artificial Whore: George Buchanan’s
Apologia pro Lena, by Charles Platter,
207–22. 10.
“She Never Recovered Her Senses”:
Roxana and Dramatic Representations of Women
at Oxbridge in the Elizabethan Age, by Elizabeth
Richmond-Garza, 223–46. 11.
Latin and Greek Poetry by Five
Renaissance Italian Women Humanists, by Holt
Parker, 247–85.
Sexuality and Culture
in Medieval and Renaissance Europe. Ed.
Philip M. Soergel. Studies in Medieval and
Renaissance History, Third Series, Volume II
[Old Series Vol. 27, New Series, Vol. 17]. New
York: AMS, 2005. Introduction, by Philip M.
Soergel, xi Forum: The History of
Sexuality at a Crossroads 1.
Bodies, Gender, Health, Disease: Recent
Work on Medieval Women’s Medicine, by Monica
Green, 1–46. 2.
The Mathematics of Sex: One to Two, or
Two to One?, by Helen King, 47–58. Articles 3.
A Medieval Territory for Touch, by
Fernando Salmón, 59–82. 4.
Sexuality and the Sexual Organs in Latin
Physiognomy 1200–1500, by Joseph Ziegler,
83–108. 5.
Donna con Donna? A 1295 Inquest into
Female Sodomy, by Carol Lansing, 109–48.
6.
“Lustful Luther”: Male Libido in the
Writings of the Reformer, by Merry E. Wiesner-Hanks,
123–48. 7.
An Unmarried Mother-to-be Weighs Her
Options in Sixteenth-Century Nuremberg, by Joel
F. Harrington, 149–204. 8.
The Performativity of Gender in Early
Modern Spain: The Case of the Lactating Breast,
by Charlene Villaseñor Black, 205–56. 9.
The Marriages of Women Rulers in
Sixteenth-Century Britain: Gender and Cultural
Analysis, by Retha M. Warnicke, 257–76.
Sexuality and Gender
in Early Modern Europe: Institutions, Texts,
Images. Ed. James Grantham Turner. New York:
Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Introduction: A History of
Sexuality?, by James Grantham Turner, 1–9. 1.
Marriage, Love, Sex, and Renaissance
Civic Morality, by Guido Ruggiero, 10–30. 2.
Typology, Sexuality, and the Renaissance
Esther, by Cristelle L. Baskins, 31–54. 3.
Artifice as Seduction in Titian, by Mary
Pardo, 55–89. 4.
Renaissance Women and the Question of
Class, by Constance Jordan, 90–106. 5.
Venetian Women Writers and Their
Discontents, by Margaret F. Rosenthal, 107–32. 6.
The Ambiguity of Beauty in Tasso and
Petrarch, by Naomi Yavneh, 133–57. 7.
The Ladies’ Man and the Age of Elizabeth,
by Juliet Fleming, 158–81. 8.
Troping Utopia: Donne’s Brief for
Lesbianism, by Janel Mueller, 182–207. 9.
Staging Gender: William Shakespeare and
Elizabeth Cary, by Maureen Quilligan, 208–32. 10.
The Semiotics of Masculinity in
Renaissance England, by David Kuchta, 233–46. 11.
Recuperating Women and the Man Behind the
Screen, by Domna C. Stanton, 247–65. 12.
A Womb of His Own: Male Renaissance Poets
in the Female Body, by Katharine Eisaman Maus,
266–88. 13.
The Geography of Love in
Seventeenth-Century Women’s Fiction, by James F.
Gaines and Josephine A. Roberts, 289–309. 14.
Gender and Conduct in Paradise Lost,
by Michael C. Schoenfeldt, 310–338.
Sexuality and
Marriage in Colonial Latin America. Ed.
Asunción Lavrin. Lincoln: University of Nebraska
Press, 1989.
Introduction: The Scenario
the Actors, and the Issues, by Asunción Lavrin,
1–46. I.
Sexuality 1.
Sexuality in Colonial Mexico: A Church
Dilemma, by Asunción Lavrin, 47–95. 2.
Individualization and Acculturation:
Confession among the Nahuas of Mexico from the
Sixteenth to the Eighteenth Century, by Serge
Gruzinski, 96–117. 3.
Honor, Sexuality, and Illegitimacy in
Colonial Spanish America, by Ann Twinam, 118–55. 4.
The Sinners and the Bishop in Colonial
Venezuela: The Visita of Bishop Mariano
Marti, 1771–1784, by Kathy Waldron,
156–76. II.
Marriage 5.
Acceptable Partners: Marriage Choice in
Colonial Argentina, 1778–1810, by Susan M.
Socolow, 209–51. 6.
Women, La Mala Vida, and the
Politics of Marriage, by Richard Boyer, 252–87. 7.
The Warmth of the Hearth:
Seventeenth-Century Guadalajara Families, by
Thomas Calvo, 287–312. 8.
Divorce in Colonial Brazil: The Case of
Sao Paulo, by Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva,
313–40.
Sibling Relations and
Gender in the Early Modern World: Sisters,
Brothers, and Others. Ed. Naomi Miller and
Naomi Yavneh. Women and Gender in the Early
Modern World. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006.
1.
Introduction: Thicker than Water:
Evaluating Sibling Relations in the Early Modern
Period, by Miller and Yavneh, 1–12 I.
Divine Devotion 2.
Making a Saint out of a Sibling, by Susan
B. Laningham, 15–27. 3.
Recusant Sisters: English Catholic Women
and the Bonds of Learning, by Kari Boyd McBride,
28–39. 4.
Families, Convents, Music: The Power of
Sisterhood, by Craig A. Monson, 40–52. 5.
“Liebe Schwester...”: Siblings, Convents,
and the Reformation, by Merry Wiesner-Hanks,
51–62. II.
Ties That Bind 6.
Resisting Henry IV: Catherine de Bourbon
and Her Brother, by Jane Couchman, 64–76. 7.
Sister-Subject/Sister-Queen: Elizabeth I
among her Siblings, by Carole Levin, 77–88. 8.
Mary Sidney’s Other Brothers, by Margaret
P. Hannay, 89–102. III.
Drawing the Line 9.
The Politics of Private Discourse:
Familial Relations in Lady Mary Wroth’s
Urania, by Sheila T. Cavanagh, 104–15. 10.
When the Mirror Lies: Sisterhood
Reconsidered in Moderata Fonte’s Thirteen
Cantos of Floridoro, by Valeria Finucci,
116–28. 11.
Andrea and Giovanni Gabrieli: Musicians
and Sororal Relations in Later Sixteenth-Century
Venice, by Rebecca Edwards, 129–39. 12.
Shame of Siblings in David and
Bethsabe, by Stephen Guy-Bray, 140–49. 13.
Sibling Bonds and Bondage in (and beyond)
Shakespeare’s The Tempest, by Naomi J.
Miller, 150–63. IV.
Hand in Hand 14.
Playing the Game: Sisterly Relations in
Sofonisba Anguissola’s The Chess Game, by
Naomi Miller, 166–81.
15.
“My Deare Sister”: Sainted Sisterhood in
Early Modern England, by Kathryn R. McPherson,
182–94. 16.
Sisterly Feelings in Cavendish and
Brackley’s Drama, by Alison Findlay, 195–205. 17.
“Thy Passionately Loving Sister and
Faithfull Friend”: Anne Dormer’s Letters to her
Sister, Lady Trumbull, by Sara Mendelson and
Mary O’Connor, 206–15. 18.
Siblings, Publications, and the
Transmission of Memory: Johann Albert Hinrich
and Elise Reimarus, by Almut Spalding, 216–27. 19.
Thicker Than Blood: l’oltr’altra,
by Naomi J. Miller and Naomi Yavneh, 228–30.
Silent but for the
Word: Tudor Women as Patrons, Translators, and
Writers of Religious Works. Ed. Margaret
Hannay. Kent, OH:
Kent State University Press, 1985.
1.
Introduction, by Margaret P. Hannay,
1–14. 2.
Some Sad Sentence: Vives’ Instruction
of a Christian Woman, 15–29. 3.
Margaret More Roper’s Personal Expression
in the Devout Treatise Upon the Pater Noster,
by Rita Verbrugge, 30–42. 4.
Patronage and Piety: The Influence of
Catherine Parr, by John N. King, 43–60. 5.
The Pearl of the Valois and Elizabeth I:
Marguerite de Navarre’s Miroir and Tudor
England, by Anne Lake Prescott, 61–76. 6.
Anne Askew’s Self-Portrait in the
Examinations, by Elaine V. Beilin, 77–91. 7.
Lady Jane Grey: Protestant Queen and
Martyr, by Carol Levin, 92–106. 8.
The Cooke Sisters: Attitudes toward
Learned Women in the Renaissance, by Mary Ellen
Lamb, 107–25. 9.
The Style of the Countess of Pembroke’s
Translation of Philippe de Mornay’s Discours
de la vie et de la mort, by Diane Bornstein,
126–48. 10.
“Doo What Men May Sing”: Mary Sidney and
the Tradition of Admonitory Dedication, by
Margaret P. Hannay, 149–65. 11.
Mary Sidney’s Psalmes: Education
and Wisdom, by Beth Wynne Fisken, 166–83. 12.
Spenser and the Patronesses of the
Fowre Hy6mnes: “Ornaments of All True Love
and Beautie”, by Jon A. Quitslund, 184–202. 13.
Of God and Good Women: The Poems of
Aemilia Lanyer, by Barbara K. Lewalski, 203–24.
14.
Elizabeth Cary and Tyranny, Domestic and
Religious, by Sandra K. Fischer, 225–37. 15.
Struggling into Discourse: The Emergence
of Renaissance Women’s Writing, by Gary F.
Waller, 238–56.
The Single Woman in
Medieval and Early Modern England: Her Life and
Representation. Ed. Laurel Amtower and
Dorothea Kehler. MRTS 263. Tempe, AZ: Center for
Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies,
2003.
Introduction, by Laurel
Amtower and Dorothea Kehle, ix. I.
Celebrating Celibacy 1.
The Single Woman as Saint: Three
Anglo-Norman Success Stories, by Jane Zatta,
1–20. 2.
I Want to Be Alone: The Single Woman in
Fifteenth-Century Legends of St. Katherine of
Alexandria, by Paul Price, 21–40. 3.
Gender, Marriage, and Knighthood: Single
Ladies in Malory, by Dorsey Armstrong, 41–64. II.
Repudiating Marriage 4.
To Be or Not to Be Married: Single Women,
Money-lending, and the Question of Choice in
Late Tudor and Stuart England, by Judith M.
Spicksley, 65–96. 5.
A Strange Hatred of Marriage: John Lyly,
Elizabeth I, and the Ends of Comedy, by
Jacqueline Vanhoutte, 97–118. III.
Imaginary Widowhood 6.
Chaucer's Sely Widows, by Laurel Amtower,
119–32. 7.
(Re)creations of a Single Woman:
Discursive Realms of the Wife of Bath, by Jeanie
Grant Moore, 133–46. 8.
Good Grief: Widow Portraiture and
Masculine Anxiety in Early Modern England
Allison Levy, 147–66. IV.
Sexuality and Revirgination 9.
Working Girls: Status, Sexual Difference,
and Disguise in Ariosto, Spenser, and
Shakespeare, by Tracey Sedinger, 167–92. 10.
“News from the Dead”: The Strange Story
of a Woman Who Gave Birth, Was Executed, and Was
Resurrected as a Virgin, by Susan C. Staub,
193–210.
11.
Frances Howard and Middleton and Rowley's
The Changeling: Trials, Tests, and the
Legibility of the Virgin Body, by Mara Amster,
211–31.
Singlewomen in the
European Past, 1250–1800. Ed. Judith M.
Bennett and Amy M. Froide.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1999.
1.
A Singular Past, by Judith M. Bennett and
Amy M. Froide, 1–37. 2.
Singlewomen in Medieval and Early Modern
Europe: The Demographic Perspective, by Maryanne
Kowaleski, 38–81. Tables for this chapter,
325–44. 3.
“It is not good that [wo]man should be
alone”: Elite Responses to Singlewomen in High
Medieval Paris, by Sharon Farmer, 82–105. 4.
Single by Law and Sustom, by Susan Mosher
Stuard, 106–26. 5.
Sex and the Singlewoman, by Ruth Mazo
Karras, 127–45. 6.
Transforming Maidens: Singlewomen’s
Stories in Marie de France's Lais and later
French Courtly Narratives, by Roberta L.
Krueger, 146–91. 7.
Having Her Own Smoke: Employment and
Independence for Singlewomen in Germany,
1400–1750, by Merry E. Wiesner, 192–216. 8.
Singlewomen in Early Modern Venice:
Communities and Opportunities, by Monica
Chojnacka, 217–235. 9.
Marital Status as a Category of
Difference: Singlewomen and Widows in Early
Modern England, by Amy M. Froide, 236–69. 10.
The Sapphic Strain: English Lesbians in
the Long Eighteenth Century, by Margaret R.
Hunt, 270–96. 11.
Singular Politics: The Rise of the
British Nation and the Production of the Old
Maid, by Susan S. Lanser, 297–323. Strong Voices, Weak
History: Early Women Writers and Canons in
England, France, and Italy. Ed. Pamela J.
Benson and Victoria Kirkham. Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 2005.
Introduction, by Pamela J.
Benson and Victoria Kirkham, 1–13. 1.
Women Writers and the Canon in
Sixteenth-Century Italy: The Case of Vittoria
Colonna, by Virginia Cox, 14–31. 2.
A Female Tradition: Women’s Dialogue
Writing in Sixteenth-Century France, by Janet
Levarie Smarr, 32–57.
3.
Strong Voices, Weak Minds: The Defenses
of Eve by Isotta Nogarola and Christine de
Pizan, Who Found Themselves in Simone de
Beauvoir’s Situation, by Thelma S. Fenster,
58–77. 4.
The Canon of Religious Life: Maria
Domitilla Galluzzi and the Rule of St. Clare of
Assisi, by E. Ann Matter, 78–99. 5.
Christine de Pizan: Gender and the New
Vernacular Canon, by Kevin Brownlee, 99–120. 6.
Women Writers in Renaissance Italy:
Courtly Origins of New Literary Canons, by Fabio
Finotti, 121–45. 7.
The Stigma of Italy Undone: Aemilia
Lanyer’s Canonization of Lady Mary Sidney, by
Pamela Joseph Benson, 146–75. 8.
Sappho on the Arno: The Brief Fame of
Laura Battiferra, by Victoria Kirkham, 176–98. 9.
The Place of Female Mysticism in the
Italian Literary Canon, by Armando Maggi,
199–215. 10.
Thomas Bentley’s Monument of Matrons: The
Earliest Anthology of English Women’s Texts, by
John N. King, 216–38. 11.
The Collector’s Cabinet: Lodovico
Domenichi’s Gallery of Women, by Deanna Shemek,
239–62. 12.
Recollecting the Renaissance: Luisa
Bergalli’s Componimenti Poetici (1726),
by Stuart Curran, 263–86. 13.
Bad Press: Modern Editors versus Early
Modern Women Poets (Tullia d’Aragona, Gaspara
Stampa, Veronica Franco), by Ann Rosalind Jones,
287–313. 14.
Fascist Appropriations: The Case of
Jolanda De Blasi’s Le scrittici italiane,
by Lina Insana, 314–40. 15.
A Woman for all Seasons: The Reinvention
of Anne Askew, by Elaine V. Beilin, 341–64. Structures and
Subjectivities: Attending to Early Modern Women.
Ed. Joan E. Hartman and Adele Seeff. Newark:
University of Delaware Press, 2007.
Introduction, by Joan
Hartman, 3–19. I.
Geographies and Polities 1.
Renaissance Genderscapes, by Adrian W. B.
Randolph, 21–49. 2.
Locating Holiness in Early Modern Spain:
Convents, Caves, and Houses, by Alison Weber,
50–74.
3.
Representing Women in Early Modern
Italian Economic History, by Joanne M. Ferraro,
75–90. II.
Keynote Address 4.
The Perilous Enchanting Allure of Convent
Singing, by Craig A. Monson, 111–33. III.
Degree, Priority, and Place 5.
Shoes and Fashion: The Cosmology of
Female Desires in China, by Dorothy Ko, 135–56. 6.
The Political Economy of Same-Sex Desire,
by Susan S. Lancer, 157–74. 7.
Women in Ottoman and Western European Law
Courts: Were Western Women really the
luckiest women in the world?, by Margaret R.
Hunt, 176–202. IV.
The Built Environment 8.
Inhabiting the Great Man’s House: Women
and Space at Monticello, by Elizabeth V. Chew,
223–52. 9.
Picture Perfect: Female Performance and
Social Liminality in the Florentine Renaissance
City, by Carole Collier Frick, 253–78. 10.
A Womb of One’s Own: Constructing
Maternal Space in Early Modern England and
Beyond, by Naomi J. Miller, 279–96. V.
Pedagogies 11.
The Early Modern Woman in the
Twenty-First-Century Museum, by Julia Marciari
Alexander, 315–23. 12.
But is it any good? The Value of Teaching
Early Modern Writers, by Susanne Woods, 321–40. 13.
Managing Stress: Connecting Research and
Pedagogy in Women’s History, by Alyson Poska,
341–58.
Teaching Judith
Shakespeare. Ed. Elizabeth H. Hageman and
Sara Jayne Steen. Special Issue of
Shakespeare
Quarterly 47:4 (1996).
1.
Judith Shakespeare Reading, by Frances
Teague, 361–73. 2.
“For solace a twinne-like sister”:
Teaching Themes of Sisterhood in As You Like
It and Beyond, by Jan Stirm, 374–86. 3.
Single sex retreats in two early modern
dramas: Love’s Labor’s Lost and
Convent of Pleasure, Irene G. Dash, 387–95.
4.
Judith Shakespeare’s Reading: Teaching
The Concealed Fancies, 396–406. 5.
“Thou maist have thy Will”: The sonnets
of Shakespeare and his stepsisters, by Josephine
A. Roberts, 407–23. 6.
Why William and Judith both need their
own rooms, by Nancy Gutierrez, 424–32. 7.
Credible consorts: What happens when
Shakespeare’s sisters enter the syllabus? by
Megan Machinske, 433–50. 8.
The family is a little commonwealth:
Teaching Mariam and Othello in a
special-topics course on domestic England, by
Theresa D. Kemp, 451–60. 9.
Beauty and the Beast of Whiteness:
Teaching race and gender, by Kim F. Hall,
461–75. 10.
Teaching Shakespeare in the context of
Renaissance women’s culture, by Jane Donawerth,
476–89.
Teaching Other
Voices: Women and Religion in Early Modern
Europe. Ed. Margart L. King and Albert
Rabil, Jr. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2007. Introduction:
Women and Religion in Early Modern
Europe, by Margaret L. King and Albert Rabil,
Jr. A.
The Historical Context, 1–22. B.
Chronology, 23–24. C.
Courses and Modules, 25–28. 1..
Italian Holy Women of the Fourteenth and
Fifteenth Centuries A.
Teaching Women’s Devotion in Medieval and
Early Modern Italy, by Lance Lazar, 31–43. B.
Reading Sister Bartolomea, by Daniel
Bornstein, 44–52. 2.
Elite Women of the High Renaissance A.
Teaching Tornabuoni’s Troublesome Women,
by Jane Tylus, 55–74. B.
Antonia Pulci (ca. 1452–1501), the First
Published Woman Playwright, by Elissa Weaver,
75–85. C.
Vittoria Colonna, Sonnets for
Michelangelo, by Abigail Brundin, 86–97. D.
Marguerite de Navarre: Religious
Reformist, by Rouben Cholakian, 98–109.
3.
Women and the Reformation A.
Marie Dentière: An Outspoken Reformer
Enters the French Literary Canon, by Mary
McKinley, 113–26. B.
Reading Jean de Jussie’s Short
Chronicle with First-Year Students, by
Carrie F. Klaus, 127–36. C.
Teaching Katharina Schütz Zell
(1498–1562), by Elsie McKee, 137–53. 4.
Holy Women in the Age of the Inquisition A.
Francisca de los Apóstoles: A Visionary
Speaks, by Gillian T. W. Ahlgren, 157–66. B.
“Mute Tongues Beget Understanding”:
Recovering the Voice of María de San José, by
Alison Weber, 167–75. C.
Cecilia Ferrazzi and the Pursuit of
Sanctity in the Early Modern World, by Elizabeth
Horodowich, 176–82. 5.
Post-Reformation Currents A.
Convent and Doctrine: Teaching Jacqueline
Pascal, by John J. Conley, SJ, 185–92. B.
Johanna Eleonora Petersen (1644–1724):
Pietism and Women’s Autobiography in
Seventeenth-Century Germany, by Barbara
Becker-Cantarino, 193–201. Appendix:
Approaches to Teaching Presented in the
Volume, by Margaret L. King and Albert Rabil,
Jr., 203–15. Teaching Tudor and
Stuart Women Writers. Ed. Susanne Woods and
Margaret P. Hannay. New York: MLA, 2000.
Introduction, by Margaret
P. Hannay and Susanne Woods, 1–20. I.
Women’s Lives and Women's Texts 1.
Constructions of Women Readers, by Mary
Ellen Lamb, 23–34. 2.
Circulating Texts in Early Modern
England, by Wendy Wall, 35–51. 3.
Women's Manuscript Miscellanies in Early
Modern England, by Elizabeth Clarke, 52–60. 4.
Women Writing Literature in Italy and
France, by Pamela J. Benson, 61–71. 5.
Writing History, by Elaine V. Beilin,
72–83. 6.
Writing Religion, by John N. King and
Frances E. Dolan and Elaine Hobby, 84–103.
7.
Writing Society, by Naomi J. Miller,
104–16 II.
Selected Authors 8.
Queen Elizabeth I, by Janel Mueller,
119–126. 9.
Anne Vaughan Lock, by Susan M. Felch,
127–35. 10.
Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke, by
Margaret P. Hannay, 135–44. 11.
Lady Mary Wroth, by Josephine A. Roberts
and Margaret P. Hannay, 145–54. 12.
Aemilia Lanyer, by Susanne Woods, 155–63. 13.
Elizabeth Cary, Lady Falkland, by Barry
Weller, 164–73. 14.
Rachel Speght, by Barbara K. Lewalski,
174–84. 15.
Katherine Philips, by Elizabeth H.
Hageman, 185–94. 16.
Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle,
by Anne Shaver, 195–203. 17.
Aphra Behn, by Germaine Greer, 204–16. II.
Models for Teaching Introduction, 217. 18.
Theoretical Issues Teaching the Writings
of Early Modern Women from a Theoretical
Perspective, by Gary F. Waller, 221–26. 19.
Theory in the Teaching of Early Modern
Women Writers, by Paula Loscocco, 227–34. 20.
Early Modern Women Writing Race, by Kim
F. Hall and Gwynne Kennedy, 235–42. 21.
Strategies Juxtaposing Genders: Jane Lead
and John Milton, by Betty S. Travitsky and Anne
Lake Prescott, 243–47. 22.
Portraits: Self and Other, by Erna Kelly,
248–52. 23.
Archival Studies: Retrieving the
“Nonexistent” Women Writers of the English
Renaissance, by Ann Hurley, 253–60. 24.
Types of Courses Illuminating the Margins
of the Early Modern Period: 25.
Using Women's Voices in the History
Class, by Carole Levin, 261–65. 26.
Teaching (Early Modern Women's) Writing,
by Bernadette Andrea, 266–70. 27.
Canons and Course Packs: Teaching
Seventeenth-Century Women's Writing in Belfast,
by Ramona Wray, 271–78. 28.
Teaching Specific Texts Teaching Class:
Whitney's “Wyll and Testament” and Nashe's
“Litany in Time of Plague”, by Patricia Brace,
279–82.
29.
Isabella Whitney and the Ideologies of
Writing and Publication, by Lynette F. McGrath.
283–88. 30.
Seven Faces of Cleopatra, by Elizabeth
Patton, 289. 31.
Aemilia Lanyer and Virtue, by Mary V.
Silcox, 295–98. 32.
Diabolic Dreamscape in Lanyer and Milton,
by Josephine A. Roberts, 299–302. 33.
Teaching Aphra Behn’s “The
Disappointment”, by Stephen C. Behrendt, 303–7. 34.
Teaching Aphra Behn’s The Rover, by Robin
Ikegami, 308–13. IV.
Resources for Further Study 35.
Lost in the Archives? Searching for
Records of Early Modern Women, by Georgianna
Ziegler, 315–47. 36.
Traditional Studies of Early Women
Writers, by Suzanne W. Hull, 348–56. 37.
“My Bookes and Pen I Wyll Apply”: Recent
Studies of Early Modern British Women Writers,
by Sara Jayne Steen, 357–
The Single Woman in
Medieval and Early Modern England: Her Life and
Representation. Ed. Dorothea Kehler and
Laurel Amtower. Tempe, AZ: MRTS, 2002.
Introduction, by Laurel
Amtower and Dorothea Kehler, ix. I.
Celebrating Celibacy 1.
The Single Woman as Saint: Three
Anglo-Norman Success Stories, by Jane Zatta,
1–20. 2.
I Want to Be Alone: The Single Woman in
Fifteenth-Century Legends of St. Katherine of
Alexandria, by Paul Price, 21–40. 3.
Gender, Marriage, and Knighthood: Single
Ladies in Malory, by Dorsey Armstrong, 41–63. II.
Repudiating Marriage 4.
To Be or Not to Be Married: Single Women,
Money-lending, and the Question of Choice in
Late Tudor and Stuart England, by Judith M.
Spicksley, 65–96. 5.
A Strange Hatred of Marriage: John Lyly,
Elizabeth I, and the Ends of Comedy, by
Jacqueline Vanhoutte, 97–117. III.
Imaginary Widowhood 6.
Chaucer’s Sely Widows, by Laurel Amtower,
119–32.
7.
(Re)creations of a Single Woman:
Discursive Realms of the Wife of Bath, by Jeanie
Grant Moore, 133–46. 8.
Good Grief: Widow Portraiture and
Masculine Anxiety in Early Modern England, by
Allison Levy, 147–65. IV.
Sexuality and Revirgination 9.
Working Girls: Status, Sexual Difference,
and Disguise in Ariosto, Spenser, and
Shakespeare, Tracey Sedinger, 167–92. 10.
“News from the Dead”: The Strange Story
of a Woman Who Gave Birth, Was Executed, and Was
Resurrected as a Virgin, by Susan C. Staub,
193–210. 11.
Frances Howard and Middleton and Rowley's
The Changeling: Trials, Tests, and the
Legibility of the Virgin Body, by Mara Amster,
211.
“This Double Voice”:
Gendered Writing in Early Modern England.
Ed. Danielle Clarke and Elizabeth Clarke. New
York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000.
Introduction, by Danielle
Clark, 1–15. 1.
Female Authority and Authorization
Strategies in Early Modern Europe, by Jane
Stevenson 16–40. 2.
“In a mirrour clere”: Protestantism and
Politics in Anne Lok’s Misere mei Deus,
by Rosalind Smith, 41–60. 3.
“Formed into words by your divided lips”:
Women, Rhetoric and the Ovidian Tradition, by
Danielle Clarke, 61–87. 4.
The Voices of Anne Cooke, Lady Anne and
Lady Bacon, by Alan Stewart, 88–102. 5.
Old Wives’ Tales Retold: the Mutations of
the Fairy Queen, by Diane Purkiss, 103–22. 6.
Giving Time to Women: the Eternizing
Project in Early Modern England, by Amy Boesky,
123–41. 7.
The “Double Voice” of Renaissance Equity
and the Literary Voices of Women, by Lorna
Hutson, 142–63. 8.
“For Worth, not Weakness, Makes in
Use but One”: Literary Dialogues in an English
Renaissance Family, by Marion Wynne-Davies,
164–84. 9.
“Whom the Lord with love affecteth”:
Gender and the Religious Poet, 1590–1633, by
Helen Wilcox, 185–207.
10
Ejaculation or Virgin Birth? The
Gendering of the Religious Lyric in the
Interregnum, by Elizabeth Clarke, 208–29. 11
Unfettered Organs: the Polemical Voices
of Katherine Philips, by James Loxley, 230–48. 12.
A Voice for Hermaphroditical Education,
by Frances Teague, 149–69.
Time, Space, and
Women’s Lives in Early Modern Europe. Ed.
Anne Jacobson Schutte, Thomas Kuehn, and Silvana
Seidel Menchi. Kirksville, MO: Truman State
University Press, 2001.
Introduction, by Thomas
Kuehn and Anne Jacobson Schutte, vii–xvii. I.
1.
Women’s History and Social History: Are
Structures Necessary?, by Merry Wiesner-Hanks,
3–16. 2.
The Querelle des Femmes as a
Cultural Studies Paradigm, by Margarete
Zimmermann, 17–28. 3.
Grammar in Arcadia, by Gabriele
Beck-Busse, 29–40. 4.
The Girl and the Hourglass: Periodization
of Women’s Lives in Western Preindustrial
Societies, by Silvana Seidel Menchi, 41–74. II. 5.
Getting Back the Dowry: Venice, c.
1360–1530, by Stanley Chojnacki, 77–96. 6.
Daughters, Mothers, Wives, and Widows:
Women as Legal Persons, by Thomas Kuehn, 97–116. 7.
Women Married Elsewhere: Gender and
Citizenship in Italy, by Julius Kirshner,
117–49. III. 8.
“Saints” and “Witches” in Early Modern
Italy: Stepsisters or Strangers?, by Anne
Jacobson Schutte, 153–64. 9.
The Dimensions of the Cloister:
Enclosure, Constraint, and Protection in
Seventeenth-Century Italy, by Francesca Medioli,
165–80. 10.
The Third Status, by Gabriella Zarri,
181–99. IV.
11.
“Non lo volevo per marito: in modo
alcuno”: Forced Marriages, Generational
Conflicts, and the Limits of Patriarchal Power
in Early Modern Venice, c. 1580–1680, by Daniela
Hacke, 203–22. 12.
Becoming a Mother in the Seventeenth
Century: The Experience of a Roman Noblewoman,
by Marina d’Amelia, 223–44. 13.
Space, Time, and the Power of
Aristocratic Wives in Yorkist and Early Tudor
England, 1450–1550, by Barbara J. Harris,
245–64. 14.
Eighteenth-Century Marriage Contracts:
Linking Legal and Gender History, by Gunda
Barth-Scalmani, 265–81. V. 15.
En-Gendering Selfhood: Defining
Differences and Forging Identities in Early
Modern Europe, by Kristin Eldyss Sorensen
Zapalac, 285–304. 16.
Construction of Masculinity and Male
Identity in Personal Testimonies: Hans Von
Schweinichen (1552–1616) in his Memorial,
by Heide Wunder, 305–23.
Translating Desire in
Medieval and Early Modern Literature. Ed.
Craig Berry and Heather Hayton. MRTS 294. Tempe:
Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance
Studies, 2005. 1.
Translating Desire: An Introduction, vii I.
Translating Bodies: Materiality,
Suffering Concealment 2.
Resisting the Father in Pearl, by
Daniel T. Kline, 1–30. 3.
Victim of Love: The Poetics and Politics
of Violence in Le Printemps of Theodore
Agrippa d’Aubigné, by Kathleen Long, 31–48. 4.
Body Politics in Ariosto’s Orlando
Furioso, by Albert R. Ascoli, 49–87. II.
Translating Form: Gender, Genre, Identity 5.
Desire in Language and Form: Heloise’s
Challenge to Abelard, by Suzanne Wayne, 89–108. 6.
Translating Petrarchan Desire in Vittoria
Colonna and Gaspara Stampa, by V. Stanley
Benfell, 109–32. 7.
“Odious ballads”: Fallen Women’s Laments
and All’s Well that Ends Well, by Mary
Trull, 133–55. III.
Translating Power: City, Lineage,
Ideology 8.
Teaching How to Translate: Love and
Citizenship in Brunetto Latini's Tesoretto, by
Heather Richardson Hayton, 157–90.
9.
What Silence Desires: Female Inheritance
and the Romance of Property in the Roman de
Silence, by Craig A. Berry, 191–206. 10.
Resisting Translation: Britomart in book
3 of Spenser’s Faerie Queene, by Harry
Berger Jr., 207–49. Virtue, Liberty, and
Toleration: Political Ideas of European Women
1400–1700. Ed. Karen S. Broad and Karen
Green. Dordrecht: Springer, 2007. Introduction, by Jacqueline
Broad and Karen Green, xv 1.
Political Thought as Improvisation:
Female Regency and Mariology in Late Medieval
French Thought, by Earl Jeffrey Richards, 1–22. 2.
Phronesis Feminised: Prudence from
Christine de Pizan to Elizabeth I, by Karen
Green, 23–38. 3.
Catherine d’Amboise’s Livre des
Prudents et Imprudents: Negotiating Space
for Female Voices in Political Discourse, by
Catherine M. Müller, 39–56. 4.
“Machiavelli in Skirts”: Isabella d’Este
and Politics, by Carolyn James, 57–76. 5.
Liberty and the Right of Resistance:
Women’s Political Writings of the English Civil
War Era, by Jacqueline Broad, 77–94. 6.
Margaret Cavendish and the False
Universal, by Hilda L. Smith, 95–110. 7.
The Social and Political Thought to
Damaris Cudworth Masham, by Regan Penaluna,
111–22. 8.
“Our Religion and Liberties”: Mary
Astell’s Christian Political Polemics, by Michal
Michelson, 123–36. 9.
Virtue, God, and Stoicism in the Thought
of Elizabeth Carter and Catharine Macaulay, by
Sarah Hutton, 137–48. 10.
Catharine Macaulay and Mary
Wollstonecraft on the Will, by Martina Reuter,
149–70. 11.
Keeping Ahead of the English? A Defence
of Jews by Cornélie Wouters, Baroness of Vasse
(1790), by Carrie F. Klaus, 189–203.
Voicing Women: Gender
and Sexuality in Early Modern Writing. Ed.
Kate Chedgzoy, Melanie Hansen, and Suzanne
Trill. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press,
1996, 1998
Introduction: “Voice that
is Mine”, by Kate Chedgzoy, 1–9.
1.
The Word and the Throne: John Knox’s
The First Blast of the Trumpet against the
Monstrous Regiment of Women, by Melanie
Hansen, 11–24. 2.
Engendering Penitence: Nicholas Breton
and “the Countesse of Penbrooke”, by Suzanne
Trill, 25–44. 3.
Women Writers and Women Readers: The Case
of Aemilia Lanier, by Jacqueline Pearson, 45–54. 4.
The Canonization of Elizabeth Cary, by
Stephanie Wright, 55–68. 5.
Dionys Fitzherbert and the Anatomy of
Madness, by Katherine Hodgkin, 69–92. 6.
The Torture of Limena: Sex and Violence
in Lady Mary Wroth’s Urania, by Helen
Hackett, 93–110. 7.
The Iconography of the Blush: Marian
Literature of the 1630s, by Danielle Clarke,
111–28. 8.
Playing the “Masculine Part”: Finding a
Difference within Behn’s Poetry, by Bronwen
Price, 129–52. 9.
Read Within: Gender, Cultural Difference
and Quaker Women’s Travel Narratives, by Susan
Wiseman, 153–72. 10.
Contra-dictions: Women as Figures of
Exclusion and Resistance in John Bunyan and
Agnes Beaumonth’s Narratives, by Tamsin Spargo,
173–84. 11.
Seditious Sisterhood: Women Publishers of
Opposition Literature at the Restoration, by
Maureen Bell, 185–95.
Widowhood and Visual
Culture in Early Modern Europe. Ed. Allison
Levy. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2003.
1.
Widow’s Peek: Looking at Ritual and
Representation, by Allison Levy, 1–16. I.
Representing Widowhood: Mourning Models 2.
“Widowhood was the time of her greatest
perfection”: Ideals of Widowhood and Sanctity in
Florentine Art, by Catherine Lawless, 19–38. 3.
Memento Mori: Death, Widowhood and
Remembering in Early Modern England, by J. S. W.
Helt, 39–54. 4.
Mourning Widows: Portraits of Widows and
Widowhood in Funeral Sermons from
Brunswick-Wolfenbuettel, by Marina Arnold,
55–74. II.
Re-Presenting Widowhood: Fashionable
Choices
5.
Casting Her Widowhood: The Contemporary
and Posthumous Portraits of Caterina Sforza, by
Joyce de Vries, 77–92. 6.
A Widow’s Tears, a Queen’s Ambition: The
Variable History of Marie de Médicis’s
Bereavement,” by Elizabeth McCartney, 93–108. 7.
Conceptualizing the Kaiserenwitwe:
Empress Maria Theresia and her Portraits, by
Michael E. Yonan, 109–26. III.
Widowhood and Representation: Building
Memories 8.
Individual Fame and Family Honor: The
Tomb of Dogaressa Agnese da Mosto Venier, by
Holly S. Hurlburt, 129–44. 9.
Margaret of Austria and the Encoding of
Power in Patronage: The Funerary Foundation at
Brou, by Laura D. Gelfand, 145–60. 10.
A Widow Building in Elizabethan England:
Bess of Hardwick at Hardwick Hall, by Sara
French, 161–76. 11.
Constructing Convents in
Sixteenth-Century Castile: Toledan Widows and
Patterns of Patronage, by Stephanie Fink De
Backer, 176–94. IV.
Widowhood and Re-Presentation:
Constructing Histories 12.
Trecento Rome: The Poetics and Politics
of Widowhood, by Cristelle L. Baskins, 197–210. 13.
Framing Widows: Mourning, Gender and
Portraiture in Modern Florence, by Allison Levy,
211–32. 14.
Contested Narratives: Elisabeth of
Austria and a Relic of St. Leopold, by Amelia
Carr, 233–48. V.
Afterword 15.
Last Rites: Mourning Identities (?), by
Allison Levy, 251–56.
Widowhood in Medieval
and Early Modern Europe. Ed. Sandra Cavallo
and Lydan Warner. New York: Longman, 1999.
I.
Defining Widowhood, 1–2. 1.
Introduction, by Sandra Cavallo and
Lyndan Warner, 3–23. 2.
Men, Women and Widows: Widowhood in
pre-Conquest England, by Julia Crick, 24–36. 3.
Finding Widowers: Men without Women in
English Towns before 1700, by Margaret Pelling,
37–54.
II.
Models and Paradoxes, 55–56. 4.
The Widow’s Options in Medieval Southern
Italy, by Patricia Skinner, 57–65. 5.
The Virtuous Widow in Protestant England,
by Barbara J. Todd, 66–83. 6.
Widows, Widowers and the Problem of
“Second Marriages” in Sixteenth-Century France,
by Lyndan Warner, 84–107. 7.
Marrying the Experienced Widow in Early
Modern England: The Male Perspective, by
Elizabeth Foyster, 108–124. III.
Marital and Family Constraints, 125–26. 8.
Lineage Strategies and the Control of
Widows in Renaissance Florence, by Isabelle
Chabot, 127–44. 9.
Property and Widowhood in England
1660–1840, by Amy Louise Erickson, 145–63. 10.
Religious Difference and the Experience
of Widowhood in Seventeenth- and
Eighteenth-Century Germany, by Dagmar Freist,
164–78. IV.
Narratives and Constructions of
Widowhood, 179 11.
Elite Widows and Religious Expression in
Early Modern Spain: The View from Avila, by Jodi
Bilinkoff, 181–92. 12.
Widows at Law in Tudor and Stuart
England, by Tim Stretton, 193–208. 13.
Widows, the State and the Guardianship of
Children in Early Modern Tuscany, by Giulia
Calvi, 209–19. 14.
Survival Strategies and Stories: Poor
Widows and Widowers in Early Industrial England,
by Pamela Sharpe, 220–39. Suggestions for Reading on
Widowhood, 240–61.
Witchcraft in Early
Modern Europe: Studies in Culture and Belief.
Ed. Jonathan Barry, Marianne Hester, and Gareth
Roberts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1996.
1.
Introduction: Keith Thomas and the
Problem of Witchcraft, by Jonathan Barry, 1–47. I.
The Crime and Its History 2.
“Many Reasons Why”: Witchcraft and the
Problem of Multiple Explanation, by Robin
Briggs, 49–63. 3.
Witchcraft Studies in Austria, Germany
and Switzerland, by Wolfgang Behringer, 64–95.
4.
State-Building and Witch Hunting in Early
Modern Europe, by Brian P. Levack, 96–117. II.
Witchcraft and Religion 5.
The Devil’s Encounter with America, by
Fernando Cervantes, 119–44. 6.
“Saints or Sorcerers”: Quakerism,
Demonology and the Decline of Witchcraft in
Seventeenth-Century England, by Peter Elmer,
145–81. III.
The Making of a Witch 7.
The Descendants of Circe: Witches and
Renaissance Fictions, by Gareth Roberts,
183–206. 8.
Witchcraft and Fantasy in Early Modern
Germany, by Lyndal Roper, 207–36. 9.
The Devil in East Anglia: The Matthew
Hopkins Trials Reconsidered, by Jim Sharpe,
237–55. IV.
Witchcraft and the Social Environment 10.
Witchcraft in Early Modern Kent:
Stereotypes and the Background to Accusations,
257–87. 11.
Patriarchal Reconstruction and Witch
Hunting, by Marianne Hester, 288–307. V.
Decline 12.
Witchcraft Repealed, by Ian Bostridge,
309–34. 13.
On the Continuation of Witchcraft, by
Willem de Blécourt, 335–51.
Women and Faith:
Catholic Religious Life in Italy from Late
Antiquity to the Present. Ed. Lucetta
Scaraffia and Gabrielle Zarri. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1999. Introduction, by Lucetta
Scaraffia and Gabrielle Zarri, 1–7 3.
Society and Women’s Religiosity,
750–1450, by Giulia Barone, trans. Keith
Botsford, 42–71. 4.
Women, Faith, and Image in the Late
Middle Ages, by Dominique Rigaux, trans. Keith
Botsford, 72–82. 5.
From Prophecy to Discipline, 1450-–1650,
by Gabriella Zarri, trans. Keith Botsford,
83–112. 6.
Spiritual Letters, by Adriana Prosperi,
trans. Keith Botsford, 113–28. 7.
The Convent Muses: Secular Writing of
Italian Nuns, 1450–1650, by Elissa Weaver,
129–43.
8.
Little Women, Great Heroines: Simulated
and Genuine Female Holiness in Early Modern
Italy, by Anne Jacobson Schutte, 144–58. 9.
Models of Female Sanctity in Renaissance
and Counter-Reformation Italy, by Sara F.
Matthews Gricco, 159–75. 10.
From the Late Baroque Mystical Explosion
to the Social Apostolate, 1650–1850, by Marina
Caffiero, trans. Keith Botsford, 176–204. 11.
Mystical Writing, by Marilena Modica
Vasta, trans. Keith Botsford, 205–18. 12.
Female Dynastic Sanctity, 1650–1850, by
Sara Cabibbo, trans. Keith Botsford, 219–30. 13.
Sacred Imagery and the Religious Lives of
Women, 1650–1850, by Karen-edis Barzman, 231–48.
Women and the
Feminine in Medieval and Early Modern Scottish
Writing. Ed. Sarah M. Dunnigan, C. Marie
Harker, and Evelyn S. Newlyn. Basingstoke, UK:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
Introduction, by Sarah M.
Dunnigan, xiv I.
Written Woman 1.
The Dangers of Manly Women: Late Medieval
Perceptions of Female Heroism in the Second War
of Scottish Independence, by Elizabeth Ewan,
3–18. 2.
War and Truce: Aspects of Women in The
Wallace, by Inge B. Milfull, 19–30. 3.
Chrystis Kirk and Peblis: Textual
Containment of the Burghal Woman, by C. Marie
Harker, 31–46. 4.
Women Fictional and Real in Sir David
Lyndsay's Poetry, by Janet Hadley Williams,
47–60. 5.
Chastity in the Stocks: Sex in Lyndsay’s
Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis, by Garrett P. J.
Epp, 61–73. 6.
The ‘Feinit’ and the Feminine: Henryson’s
Orpheus and Eurydice and the Gendering of
Poetry, by Keven J. McGinley, 74–86. II.
“Writing Women” 7.
A Methodology for Reading Against the
Culture: Anonymous, Women Poets, and the
Maitland Quarto Manuscript, by Evelyn S. Newlyn,
89–103.
8.
An Unequal Correspondence: Epistolary and
Poetic Exchanges between Mary Queen of Scots and
Elizabeth I, by Morna R. Fleming, 104–19. 9.
Daughterly Desires: Representing and
Reimagining the Feminine in Anna Hume’s
Triumphs, by Sarah M. Dunnigan, 120–35. 10.
“Neither Out Nor In”: Scottish Gaelic
Women Poets, 1650–1750, by Colm Ó. Baoill,
136–52. 11.
Holy Terror and Love Divine: The
Passionate Voice in Elizabeth Melville's Ane
Godlie Dreame, by Deanna Delmar Evans 12.
Lilias Skene: A Quaker Poet and Her
“Cursed Self,” by Gordon DesBrisay, 162–77. 13.
Scottish Women's Religious Narrative,
1660–1720: Constructing the Evangelical Self, by
David George Mullan, 178–92. III.
“Archival Women” 14.
Elizabeth Melville, Lady Culcross: 3500
New Lines of Verse, by Jamie Reid-Baxter,
195–200. 15.
Early Modern Women’s Writing in the
Edinburgh Archives, c. 1550–1740: A Preliminary
Checklist, by Suzanne Trill, 201–26.
Women and Literature
in Britain, 1500–1700. Ed. Helen Wilcox.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Introduction, by Helen
Wilcox, 1–8. I:
Constructing Women in Early Modern
Britain 1.
Humanist Education and the Renaissance
Concept of Woman, by Hilda L. Smith, 9–29. 2.
Religion and the Construction of
Femininity, by Suzanne Trill, 30–55. 3.
Advice for Women from Mothers and
Patriarchs, by Valerie Wayne, 56–80. 4.
Women Reading, Reading Women, by
Jacqueline Pearson, 80–99. 5.
Women/‘Women’ and the Stage, by Ann
Thompson, 100–116. 6.
Feminine Models of Knowing and Scientific
Enquiry: Margaret Cavendish’s Poetry as Case
Study, by Bronwen Price, 117–39. II.
Writing Women in Early Modern Britain 7.
Renaissance Concepts of the ‘Woman write
W’, by Margaret W. Ferguson, 143–68.
8.
Courtly Writing by Women, by Helen
Hackett, 169–89. 9.
Women’s Poetry in Early Modern Britain,
by Elizabeth H. Hageman, 190–208. 10.
Women’s Writing and the Self, by Elspeth
Graham, 209–33. 11.
The Possibilities of Prose, by Betty S.
Travitsky, 234–66. 12.
The First Female Dramatists, by Ros
Ballister, 267–90.
Women and Politics in
Early Modern England, 1450-1700. Ed. James
Daybell. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. 1.
Introduction: Rethinking Women and
Politics in Early Modern England, by James
Daybell, 1–20. 2.
Sisterhood, Friendship and the Power of
English Aristocratic Women, 1450–1550, by
Barbara J. Harris, 21–50. 3.
A Rhetoric of Requests: Genre and
Linguistic Scripts in Elizabethan Women’s
Suitors’ Letters, by Lynne Magnusson, 51–66. 4.
Politics in the Elizabethan Privy
Chamber: Lady Mary Sidney and Kat Ashley, by
Natalie Mears, 67–82. 5.
Portingale Women and Politics in Late
Elizabethan London, by Alan Stewart, 83–98. 6.
Negotiating Favour: The Letters of Lady
Ralegh, by Karen Robertson, 99–113. 7.
“Suche newes as on the Quene’s hye wayes
we have mett”: the News and Intelligence
Networks of Elizabeth Talbot, countess of
Shrewsbury (c. 1527–1608), by James Daybell,
114–31. 8.
Esther Inglis and the English Succession
Crisis of 1599, by Tricia Bracher, 132–46. 9.
The Cavendish-Talbot Women: Playing a
High-Stakes Game, by Sara Jayne Steen, 147–63. 10.
Aristocratic Women, Power, Patronage, and
Family Networks at the Jacobean Court,
1603–1625, by Helen Payne, 164–80. 11.
Anne of Denmark and the Historical
Contextualisation of Shakespeare and Fletcher’s
Henry VIII, by Susan Frye, 181–93. 12.
Mothers, Lovers and Others: Royalist
Women, by Jerome de Groot, 194–210. 13.
Beyond Microhistory: The Use of Women’s
Manuscrips in a Widening Political Arena, by
Elizabeth Clarke, 211–27.
14.
Loyal and Dutiful Subjects: English Nuns
and Stuart Politics, by Claire Walker, 228–42. 15.
Assuming Gentility: Thomas Middleton,
Mary Carleton and Aphra Behn, by Valerie Wayne,
243–55.
Women and Portraits
in Early Modern Europe: Gender, Agency, Identity.
Ed. Andrea G. Pearson. Burlington, VT: Ashgate,
2008.
Introduction
Portraiture’s Selves, by Andrea Pearson,
1–14. 1.
Gender and the Configuration of Early
Netherlandish Devotional Skill, by Bret
Rothstein, 15–34. 2.
Production of Meaning in Portraits of
Margaret of York, by Andrea Pearson, 35–54. 3.
The Posthumous Ima | |